This is part 8 of North Caucasian Bibliography by Amjad Jaimoukha
8
POLITICS, DIPLOMACY AND CURRENT AFFAIRS
 
  1. ABCHASEN UND GEORGIER UNTER VIER AUGEN? [KOMMUNE 1, 1994, GERMANY], GASSAN GUSSEJNOV.
  2. ABCHASIEN UNd GEORGIEN: DER VERGESSENE KRIEG [POGROM. ZEITSCHRIFT FUR BEDROHTE VOLKER, 178, Aug/Sept 1994, pp. 37-9], RICHARD CLOGG.
  3. ABKHAZIA. JOHN COLARUSSO. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CONFERENCE ON THE CONTEMPORARY NORTH CAUCASUS. SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS), THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON. 22-23 APRIL 1993.
  4. id. [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 14, No. 1, 1995, pp. 75-96], JOHN COLARUSSO.
  5. ABKHAZIA. SEZAI BABAKUSH AND LIUDMILA SAGARIA. MINISTRY OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS OF THE REPUBLIC OF ABKHAZIA. GUDAUTA, ABKHAZIA, OCTOBER 1993. (22 PAGES). / MY COLLECTION. {GIVES BRIEF INFORMATION ON ABKHAZIA. THERE IS A HISTORICAL SURVEY AND AN ARTICLE 'HISTORICAL AND LEGAL RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN GEORGIA AND ABKHAZIA', BY Dr. VLADISLAV  ARDZINBA, THE PRESIDENT OF ABKHAZIA}
  6. ABKHAZIA: A CULTURE ON THE BRINK. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRIPT. LONDON, 1993.
  7. ABKHAZIA AND SOUTH OSSETIA: DYNAMICS OF THE CONFLICTS. CATHERINE DALE. IN CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS. PAVEL BAEV AND O. BERTHELSEN. OSLO: INTERNATIONAL PEACE RESEARCH INSTITUTE, 1996. {Catherine Dale is a Ph.D. candidate in the Department of Political Science at UC Berkeley. Her publications include "Russian Involvement and International Peacekeeping in Georgia" (1996), and "Turmoil in Abkhazia" (1993). Ms. Dale is studying Georgian and Azeri and has traveled extensively throughout the Caucasus. Her dissertation is on state building in the context of violent conflict and large displaced populations in Georgia and Azerbaijan, and she will be conducting extensive fieldwork in both countries over the next two years (1997-99)}
  8. ABKHAZIA. AN UPDATE TO 18 MARCH, 1994. BRIAN GEORGES HEWITT. ?UNPUBLISHED, THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS), THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 1994. (4 pages).
  9. ABKHAZIA: A PROBLEM OF IDENTITY AND OWNERSHIP [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 12, No. 3, 1993, pp. 267-323], BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. {Updated version of the first edition of following entry. Has documentation at end not present in next}
  10. id. Pp. 190-225 in  TRANSCAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES. JOHN F. R. WRIGHT, SUZANNE GOLDENBERG AND RICHARD SCHOFIELD (Eds.), GEOPOLITICS AND INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARIES RESEARCH CENTRE, SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON. THE SOAS/GRC GEOPOLITICS SERIES 4. LONDON: UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON PRESS, 1996. {Updated version of following entry. "FOLLOWING THE ANNOUNCEMENT THAT MINGRELIAN-BORN ZVIAD GAMSAKHURDIA HAD SUCCEEDED IN BECOMING ITS FIRST ELECTED PRESIDENT, THE REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA DECLARED ITSELF INDEPENDENT FROM THE USSR ON 9 APRIL 1991. ON 25 AUGUST 1990 GEORGIA'S HITHERTO AUTONOMOUS SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLIC OF ABKHAZIA HAD DECLARED ITSELF TO BE A FULL SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLIC, INDEPENDENT OF GEORGIA. THOUGH THIS DECLARATION WAS PROMPTLY RESCINDED BY THE AUTHORITIES IN GEORGIA'S CAPITAL, TBILISI, VLADISLAV ARDZINBA WAS APPOINTED PRESIDENT OF ABKHAZIA ON 4 DECEMBER 1990. ... TENSION IN THIS AND OTHER REGIONS OF TRANSCAUCASIA SEEMS CERTAIN TO REMAIN HIGH. ... THE GEORGIAN POSITION IS QUITE SIMPLE, NOT TO SAY SIMPLISTIC. ANY TERRITORY INCLUDED WITHIN THE CURRENT BORDERS OF GEORGIA IS DECLARED INDISPUTABLY TO BE GEORGIAN LAND, SO THAT VIRTUALLY ALL ARTICLES THAT HAVE DEALT WITH THE PROBLEM OF ABKHAZIA SINCE THE LATEST TROUBLES ERUPTED IN 1989 HAVE RITUALISTICALLY DESCRIBED ABKHAZIA AS EITHER 'AN INDIVISIBLE PART OF GEORGIA' OR AS 'GEORGIAN TERRITORY FROM EARLIEST TIMES'. THE ABKHAZIAN POSITION IS THAT, WHILE THEY HAVE LIVED AS NEIGHBOURS TO THE KARTVELIANS (SPECIFICALLY THE MINGRELIANS AND SVANS) FOR MILLENNIA, THEY HAVE AT TIMES JOINED FORCES WITH THEIR NEIGHBOURS (SPECIFICALLY THE MINGRELIANS) IN THE FACE OF COMMON EXTERNAL THREATS (e.g. ARABS, TURKS, ...). THEY ADMIT THEY SHARE WITH THE KARTVELIANS ASPECTS OF WHAT MIGHT BE CALLED GENERAL CAUCASIAN CULTURE; NEVERTHELESS THEY REMAIN A DISTINCT NORTHWEST CAUCASIAN PEOPLE, OCCUPYING THE SOUTHERN REACHES OF WHAT WAS ONCE (UP TO 1864) A COMMON NORTHWEST CAUCASIAN HOMELAND. THEY RESENT KARTVELIAN ENCROACHMENT ON THEIR LAND, WHICH HAS BEEN ACCOMPANIED BY REPEATED ATTEMPTS TO GEORGIANIZE OR KARTVELIANIZE THEIR PEOPLE. THEY PERCEIVE THE MAIN THREAT TO THE CONTINUING VIABILITY OF THEIR LANGUAGE AND CULTURE AS COMING FROM TBILISI (NOT MOSCOW), WHICH LEADS THEM TO THE CONCLUSION THAT THEIR TERRITORIAL INDEPENDENCE HAS TO BE RE-ESTABLISHED EITHER AS A SEPARATE AND FULL REPUBLIC WITHIN A NEWLY STRUCTURED USSR OR AS A CONSTITUENT OF SOME MOUNTAIN CAUCASIAN REPUBLIC, WHERE THEY WOULD SHARE THEIR FATE WITH OTHER NORTH CAUCASIAN PEOPLES. ... THE ABKHAZIANS SEE THE STRUGGLE AS ONE FOR THE SURVIVAL OF THEIR CULTURE AND LANGUAGE, OR SIMPLY THE PRESERVATION OF THEIR SEPARATE IDENTITY. THE KARTVELIANS, IF NOTHING ELSE, DESPARATELY DO NOT WANT TO LOSE TERRITORY THAT COULD PROVIDE AN INDEPENDENT GEORGIA WITH MUCH-NEEDED FOREIGN CURRENCY FROM THE TOURIST TRADE, GIVEN THE RICH POTENTIAL OF SUCH EXOTIC RESORTS AS GAGRA, PITSUNDA AND SUKHUM ITSELF. ... THE ABKHAZIANS PURSUED DISCUSSIONS WITH THEIR FELLOW NORTH CAUCASIANS. IN NOVEMBER 1991 THE THIRD SESSION OF THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS TOOK PLACE IN SUKHUM. ON 2 NOVEMBER, PARTICIPANTS RATIFIED A DOCUMENT ENTITLED TREATY FOR A CONFEDERATIVE UNION OF THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS, THE FIRST ARTICLE OF WHICH PROCLAIMED THE NEW CONFEDERATION TO BE 'THE LEGITIMATE SUCCESSOR OF THE INDEPENDENT NORTH CAUCASIAN REPUBLIC (MOUNTAIN REPUBLIC), CREATED ON 11 MAY 1918'. THE FULL LIST OF PARTICIPATING PEOPLES READS: ABAZINIANS, ABKHAZIANS, AVARS, ADYGHES, DARGINIANS, KABARDIANS, LAKS, NORTH OSSETIANS, SOUTH OSSETIANS, CHERKESS, CHECHENS, AUXOV-CHECHENS AND THE SHAPSUGHS. ... VOLUNTEERS FROM THE NORTH CAUCASIAN MEMBERS OF THE CONFEDERATION OF MOUNTAIN PEOPLES (PARTICULARLY CIRCASSIANS AND CHECHENS), DESPITE RUSSIAN ATTEMPTS TO STOP THEM CROSSING INTO ABKHAZIA, A MOVE THAT RAISES QUESTIONS ABOUT THE EXTENT TO WHICH YELTSIN KNEW IN ADVANCE OF, AND INDEED SUPPORTED, THE GEORGIANS' RESORT TO ARMS. ... THE MOST PRESSING QUESTION STILL REMAINS EXACTLY WHAT IT WAS BEFORE THE WAR BEGAN IN AUGUST 1992, NAMELY WHAT CAN BE THE FUTURE FOR ABKHAZIAN LANGUAGE AND CULTURE ON THE ABKHAZIANS' ANCESTRAL HOMELAND INSIDE A PARANOICALLY HOSTILE GEORGIA? IF THE WESTERN WORLD VIEWS ITS COMMITMENTS TO MINORITY RIGHTS AT ALL SERIOUSLY, IT MUST BECOME MORE CLOSELY INVOLVED IN THIS QUESTION AND ENSURE THAT IF THE 'WEST'S FRIEND' CAN HANG ON TO POWER IN TBILISI, THAT 'FRIEND' IS CONSTRAINED TO BEHAVE DECENTLY IN ABKHAZIA. HAD SHEVARDNADZE'S WESTERN BACKERS TAKEN THESE RESPONSIBILITIES SERIOUSLY IN MID-1992, ALL THE SENSELESS SLAUGHTER IN ABKHAZIA MIGHT POSSIBLY HAVE BEEN AVOIDED." THE BOOK IS REVIEWED BY SVANTE CORNELL IN CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 16, No. 3, 1997, p. 441, BY STEPHEN JONES IN EUROPE-ASIA STUDIES Vol. 49, No. 3, 1997, PP. 533-4 AND BY FELIX CORLEY IN SLAVONIC AND EAST EUROPEAN REVIEW, Vol. 75, No. 2, 1997, PP. 382-3}
  11. id. [THE NATIONALITIES JOURNAL, 1995], BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT.
  12. ABKHAZIA CONFLICT RESOLUTION WORKSHOP. ANNA MATVEEVA. COORDINATING COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN EUROPE (CCCRTE) NEWSLETTER, No. 5, SPRING 1997. {"FOR DECADES OSSETIANS AND INGUSH LIVED SIDE BY SIDE IN THE VILLAGES OF THE PRIGORODNIE DISTRICT. IN THE WAR OF 1992, 65,000 INGUSH WERE FORCED TO LEAVE. THE PRIGORODNIE DISTRICT AND PARTS OF VLADIKAVKAZ ARE DISPUTED TERRITORIES, CLAIMED BY BOTH INGUSHETIA AND NORTH OSSETIA." THE AUTHOR IS LA'S FSU PROJECT OFFICER. PLEASE NOTE THAT CCCRTE IS NOW KNOWN AS THE COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT TRANSFORMATION SUPPORT (CCTS)}
  13. ABKHAZIA DIARY 1997. PAUL B. HENZE. In CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998. {Comments on article by George Hewitt in PAUL HENZE (RAND CORPORATION) AND ABKHAZIA: SOME OBSERVATIONS}
  14. ABKHAZIA EXPRESSES UNEASE OVER RUSSIAN-GEORGIAN AGREEMENTS SIGNED BY CHERNOMYRDIN IN TBILISI [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 38, 1995, p. 19 ff.].
  15. ABKHAZIA IS ABKHAZIA [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 14, No. 1, MARCH 1995, PP. 97-105], STANISLAV LAKOBA.
  16. ABKHAZIAN. KLAS-GORAN KARLSON. ?UNPUBLISHED. (4 PAGES).
  17. ABKHAZIANS OF GEORGIA. STATE OF THE PEOPLES: A GLOBAL HUMAN RIGHTS REPORT ON SOCIETIES IN DANGER, 194. PAULA GARB. BOSTON: BEACON PRESS, 1993.
  18. ABKHAZIANS - WHO ARE THEY? Y. N. VORONOV. ABKHAZIAN STATE UNIVERSITY, 1994. (24 PAGES).
  19. ABKHAZIA: ON THE BRINK OF CIVIL WAR? ELIZABETH FULLER. PP. 1-5 IN RFE/RL REPORTS, Vol. 1, No. 35, SEPTEMBER 1992.
  20. ABKHAZIA -- PROBLEMS AND THE PATHS TO THEIR RESOLUTION. KONSTANTIN OZGAN, FOREIGN MINISTER OF THE REPUBLIC OF ABKHAZIA. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  21. ABKHAZIA: ROLE OF UN IN ABKHAZIA. SLAVA CHIRIKBA. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS HELD IN HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997.
  22. ABKHAZIA: RUSSIA'S PROXY WAR? ELIZABETH FULLER. RFE/RL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, OCTOBER 1993. (4 PAGES).
  23. ABKHAZIA SAYS YES TO OIL PIPELINE [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 28, AUGUST 8th, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {"The Abkhaz representation at the 2 September meeting of the Coordinating Council created last November to address security and economic aspects of the frozen Abkhaz conflict finally expressed approval of the proposal to build an oil pipeline across Abkhazia connecting Georgia's Black Sea oil terminal at Supsa with the Russian port of Novorossiisk. That idea was discussed inconclusively in late February at a meeting in Sukhumi between Abkhaz President Vladislav Ardzinba, then Georgian Minister of State Niko Lekishvili, and Giorgi Chanturia, the head of the Georgian company responsible for operation of the Baku-Supsa oil pipeline (see "RFE/RL Caucasus Report," Vol. 1, No.1., 3 March, 1998). ... The author of that proposal was apparently Georgian President Eduard Shevardnadze, and its rationale is that construction of the Supsa-Novorossiisk pipeline would benefit all parties involved. One of the arguments against exporting crude from Kazakhstan's huge Tengiz field via a pipeline to Novorossiisk is that bad weather frequently prevents tankers loading at Novorossiisk during the winter months. A north-south pipeline from Novorossiisk to Supsa would preclude such delays and possibly even render the planned alternative underwater Trans-Caspian export pipeline to Baku less viable. Russia has objected to that project on ecological grounds, but a Trans-Caspian pipeline would also mean Russia losing substantial sums in transit tariffs, which would not be the case if the oil flowed westwards across southern Russia to Novorossiisk. Abkhazia, too, would receive badly needed transit fees to rebuild its war-shattered infrastructure. ... But above all, Georgia would benefit in that one of the preconditions for such a pipeline is a formal peace settlement with Abkhazia that would determine the region's status vis-a-vis the central Georgian government and create secure conditions for the return to Abkhazia of an estimated 200,000 displaced persons, on whose needs the Georgian government currently spends $100 million per year (which is equal to one-eighth of Georgia's entire annual budget.). ... One obstacle remains, however, in the form of those in Moscow that have a vested interest in blocking a solution to the Abkhaz conflict in order to retain leverage over the Georgian leadership. Whether and to what extent those persons' position has been weakened by the ongoing Rusian financial meltdown is unclear."}
  24. ABKHAZ IN GEORGIA. MIKE DRAVIS. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, NOVEMBER 23rd, 1995.
  25. ABKHAZ TALKS ADJOURNED [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 16, JUNE 16th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  26. ABOUT THE GRAVE AND MASSIVE VIOLATIONS OF HUMAN RIGHTS IN ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA, STATEMENT AT 52nd SESSION OF THE UN COMMISSION FOR HUMAN RIGHTS, 10 APRIL 1996. A. KAVSADZE.
  27. ABXAZIA WOMEN AS VICTIMS OF AGRESSIVE SEPARATISM. E. ASTEMIROVA. CITIZENS UNION OF GEORGIA, TBILISI, 1995. (20 PAGES).
  28. A CHANCE FOR PEACE IN CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 44 ff.].
  29. A CHECHEN STATE? [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 16, No. 2, JUNE 1997, PP. 201-14], SVANTE E. CORNELL.
  30. A CHRONOLOGY OF THE CHECHEN CONFLICT, PART 1. M. A. SMITH. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE (CSRC) WORKING PAPER P16, RMA SANDHURST, JUNE 1995. {Some references give July}
  31. A CHRONOLOGY OF THE CHECHEN CONFLICT, PART 2. M. A. SMITH. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P16, RMA SANDHURST, JANUARY 1996. {Some references give April}
  32. A CHRONOLOGY OF THE CHECHEN CONFLICT, PART3. M. A. SMITH. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P22, JULY 1996.
  33. A CHRONOLOGY OF THE TRANSCAUCASUS, ASIAN AND SLAV REPUBLICS, 1988-91. TIMOTHY LAWRENCE. MANCHESTER PAPERS IN POLITICS, 4/91/. MANCHESTER, ENGLAND: DEPARTMENT OF GOVERNMENT, VICTORIA UNIVESITY OF MANCHESTER, ? 1991.
  34. A CONSTITUTIONAL COUP IN GEORGIA? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 22, July 28th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  35. ACROSS THE BORDER [AIM, FEBRUARY 1992], TONY HALPIN. (2 PAGES).
  36. ACTIVE OSCE MEDIATION IN CHECHNYA CRISIS [HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972), Vol. 6, No. 3, 1995, P. 81 ff.], A. BLOED.
  37. ACTUALITE GEOPOLITIQUE DU CAUCASE [DEFENSE NATIONALE, MARS 94, PP. 141-51], PATRICK BRUNOT.
  38. A FAREWELL TO FLASHMAN: AMERICAN POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. ADDRESS BY DEPUTY SECRETARY TALBOTT AT THE JOHNS HOPKINS SCHOOL OF ADVANCED INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND, JULY 21st, 1997.
  39. A FORMULA FOR CHECHEN INDEPENDENCE. PAUL GOBLE. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, FEBRUARY 4th, 1998
  40. A 40 BILLION A DAY HABIT: THE FINANCIAL CONSEQUENCES OF THE CHECHEN WAR, AND ARGUES THAT THE WEST SHOULD RECONSIDER ITS AID TO RUSSIA [THE SPECTATOR (LONDON, WEEKLY, ISSN 0038-6952), Vol. 274, No. 8687, 1995, P. 12 ff.], R. HAUPT.
  41. AFTER CHECHNYA [THE ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, Vol. 334, No. 7897, P. 44 (UK 34)].
  42. AFTER CHECHNYA: NEW DANGERS IN DAGHESTAN [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 16, No. 3, SEPTEMBER 1997, PP. 401-12], ROBERT BRUCE WARE AND ENVER KISRIEV.
  43. AFTER THE BREAKUP: ROOTS OF THE SOVIET DIS-UNION [CULTURAL SURVIVAL QUARTERLY 31, WINTER 1992], STEPHEN JONES.
  44. AFTER THE PUTSCH, 1991. MARIE BENNIGSEN-BROXUP. IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS BARRIER: THE RUSSIAN ADVANCE TOWARDS THE MUSLIM WORLD. MARIE BENNIGSEN-BROXUP (Ed.). LONDON: C. HURST & CO.; NEW YORK: St. MARTIN'S PRESS, 1992. 2nd IMPRESSION 1996.
  45. AFTER THE USSR: ETHNICITY, NATIONALISM, AND POLITICS IN THE COMMONWEALTH OF INDEPENDENT STATES. ANATOLII MIKHAILOVICH KHAZANOV. MADISON, WISCONSIN: UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN PRESS, 1995. (311 PAGES). {5 MAPS. REVIEWED BY RASMA KARKLINS IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 3, AUTUMN (FALL) 1997, P. 575}
  46. A GAME OF MUSICAL CHAIRS THAT NO ONE WINS [THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR INTERNATIONAL, WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 17, 1997], PETER FORD. {THE AUTHOR IS A STAFF WRITER OF THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR}
  47. AID ORGANIZATIONS MULL CAUCASUS WITHDRAWAL. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JULY 11th, 1997.
  48. AIR OPERATIONS IN LOW INTENSITY CONFLICT: THE CASE OF CHECHNYA [AIRPOWER JOURNAL (ISSN 0897-0823), Vol. 11, No. 4, 1997, P. 51 ff.], TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS.
  49. A LEAP THROUGH THE CENTURIES. USSR ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. MOSCOW: PROGRESS PUBLISHERS, 1968.
  50. ALLAH'S MOUNTAINS: POLITICS AND WAR IN THE RUSSIAN CAUCASUS. SEBASTIAN SMITH. LONDON - NEW YORK: I. B. TAURIS & CO LTD, 1998. (XVI, 274 pages. ISBN 1 86064 215 2. Price: 19.95 Pounds Sterling). {CONTENTS: PROLOGUE; PART 1: THE JIGSAW; PART 2: FIRES OF LIBERTY; PART 3: THE JIGSAW IN PIECES; PART 4: THE CHECHEN WOLF; PART 5: THE FURY; PART 6: CHASING PARADISE.  Maps: XI-XVI. Select bibliography: 275-8. Index: 279-88. "THE BOOK EXPLORES FIRST-HAND THE EXTRAORDINARY DEFEAT OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY IN CHECHNYA AND IS THE FIRST BOOK TO PUT THE WAR, ONE OF THE MOST SAVAGE IN RECENT DECADES, INTO THE CONTEXT OF THE PREDOMINANTLY MOSLEM NORTH CAUCASUS REGION. ... FIERCE RESISTANCE MEANT THAT RUSSIA TOOK ALMOST THREE CENTURIES TO CONQUER THE NORTH CAUCASUS. TO THIS DAY, THIS MOUNTAINOUS REGION IS THE MOST TURBULENT AND STRATEGIC PART OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION, AN ETHNIC AND GEOPOLITICAL TINDERBOX CRISSCROSSED BY BILLION-DOLLAR OIL PIPELINES SERVING THE VAST NEW OIL RICHES OF THE CASPIAN SEA. ... USING EXCLUSIVE EYEWITNESS MATERIAL FROM HIS FRONTLINE REPORTING, THE AUTHOR SHOWS HOW THE KREMLIN, WHICH HAD HOPED FOR A QUICK, SHARP OFFENSIVE AGAINST REBEL LEADER DZHOKHAR DUDAYEV, BLUNDERED INTO A WAR AND THEN LOST AGAINST THE CHECHEN GUERRILLA ARMY, DESPITE BRUTAL LEVELS OF BOMBING. ... MOVING BEYOND CHECHNYA, ALLAH'S MOUNTAINS EXAMINES THE REST OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS, WHERE APPROXIMATELY 40 OTHER TINY ETHNIC GROUPS STRUGGLE TO PRESERVE THEIR IDENTITIES. OVER THE LAST TEN YEARS, MINORITIES SUCH AS THE DAGESTANIS, ADYGEI AND BALKARS HAVE REBUILT THEIR NATIONAL CULTURES, LANGUAGES AND MOSLEM RELIGION, WHICH THE TSARS AND THE SOVIETS TRIED HARD TO WIPE OUT. THERE HAS BEEN GENUINE CULTURAL REVIVAL, BUT ALSO VIOLENT NATIONALISM, A DANGER STOKED BY THE REBIRTH OF THE RUSSIAN COSSACK COMMUNITIES AND THEIR DREAMS OF EMPIRE. CHECHNYA'S CONFLICT MAY PROVE ONLY THE TIP OF AN ICEBERG. ... THE STAKES IN THIS LONG-RUNNING STRUGGLE ARE HIGH: FOR THE NORTH CAUCASIANS, ETHNIC PRIDE AND EVEN SURVIVAL AS DISTINCT PEOPLES; FOR THE RUSSIANS, INFLUENCE OVER HUGE OIL RESOURCES OF THE CASPIAN SEA AND TERRITORIAL INTEGRITY OF THE STATE. ULTIMATELY, RUSSIA'S ENTIRE FRAGILE DEMOCRATIC EXPERIMENT COULD HANG IN THE BALANCE." THE AUTHOR HAS BEEN A CORRESPONDENT IN WASHINGTON, MOSCOW AND LONDON FOR THE ENGLISH-LANGUAGE SERVICE OF AGENCE FRANCE-PRESSE NEWS AGENCY. HE WON TWO PRIZES FOR HIS REPORTING OF THE WAR IN CHECHNYA, INCLUDING FRANCE'S HIGHEST JOURNALISTIC AWARD, THE ALBERT LONDRES}
  51. ALTHERGEBRACHTE VERHALTENSWEISEN ODER WANDLUNGEN IM POLITISCHEN DENKEN DER RUSSEN? TSCHETSCHENIEN IM VERSIER DER POLNISCHEN PRESSE [OSTEUROPA 1, 1996, pp. 19-23], WOLFGANG SCHLOTT.
  52. A MARRIAGE OF CONVENIENCE: THE OSCE AND RUSSIA IN NAGORNY-KARABAKH AND CHECHNYA [HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972), Vol. 7, No. 2, 1996, p. 13 ff.], M. MIHALKA.
  53. AMBASSADOR PRESEL TESTIMONY ON CAUCASIAN CONFLICTS.
  54. AMERICAN MIDDLE EAST POLICY: THE NEED FOR NEW THINKING [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE 3, Winter 1997], PAUL B. HENZE AND S. ENDERS WIMBUSH. {Amongst other things the authors argue that the United States must re-think its policy in the North Caucasus and apply the universal principles of human rights in the area. "A recent poll reported more than 2/3 of all Russians longing for return of the Soviet Union!  Even as the demoralized Russian army in Chechnya was preparing to withdraw, a sign at the entrance of the main Russian military base near Grozny proclaimed: "The Caucasus was ours, is ours, and will remain ours!"  That is imperialism and colonialism at its worst.  Russia has to come to terms with the end of empire. ... Russia still has an almost unlimited ability to disrupt and confuse situations both at home and in its "Near Abroad".  No where has it done this more irresponsibly than in the Caucasus.  The mistakes of its Caucasus policy have cost the Russian people heavily.  Russia is lagging badly in devising realistic policies for dealing with the North Caucasus.  Soviet habits keep Russia from recognizing the advantages of new thinking about the Middle East. ... The indulgent U.S. response to the Russian assault on Chechnya was shameful.  Beijing's suppression in Tien An Mien entailed barely 1% of the casualties and none of the destruction of property that the Russians were responsible for in Chechnya (not only against Chechens, but equally against Russians).  If Beijing deserved to be ostracized, why not Moscow?  Why go on tolerating Russian bullying of other ex-Soviet states?  Why give every appearance of conceding a Russian entitlement to meddle in the affairs of the "Near Abroad"?  Throughout a half century of decolonization, America recognized no such entitlement by any other ex-imperial power.  The U.S. condemned Britain and France when they attacked Egypt in 1956.  America wholeheartedly welcomed independence for Algeria, India, and dozens of other ex-colonial countries.  America has a history of more than 200 years of opposing colonialism throughout the world.  It has always given assistance to new nations to consolidate their independence. ... The Clinton Administration gave no thought to imposing sanctions against Russia for its genocidal assault on Chechnya." Very essential reading. PAUL B. HENZE is a Resident Consultant in the Washington office of RAND. He headed the NationalityWorking Group in the National Security Council, 1977-1980. He spent 30 years in U.S. Government and government-related positions including Radio Free Europe, and American embassies in Turkey and Ethiopia. ENDERS WIMBUSH specialized in Soviet nationalities at the University of Chicago, did research on the Soviet Union at RAND in Santa Monica, and then established the Society for Central Asian Studies in Oxford, founding the journal Central Asian Survey. He became Director of Radio Liberty in 1987 and served in that capacity until 1992. He is now a senior executive with Science Applications International Corporation in McLean, Virginia}
  55. A MORE PERFECT UNION [UCI JOURNAL, Vol. 15, No. 1, Fall 1995], KRISTINA LINDGREN. {On resolving the Abkhaz-Georgian conflict}
  56. A MOSCOU, LE STATUT DE LA TCHETCHENIE DIVISE LES EXPERTS [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, OCTOBRE 1996], MARIE-CLAUDE SLICK.
  57. AN ABKHAZIAN'S RESPONSE [INDEX ON CENSORSHIP, Vol. 19, No. 5, 1990, pp. 30-1], Z. [K.] KHIBA.
  58. AN ABKHAZ NEWSPAPER READER. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT & Z. K. KHIBA. KENSINGTON: DUNWOODY PRESS, 1997.
  59. ANALYSIS FROM WASHINGTON - MOSCOW'S NEW PIPELINE POLITICS. PAUL GOBLE. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY REPORT. WASHINGTON, May 14th, 1996.
  60. ANALYSIS FROM WASHINGTON - NEW PLAYERS IN CAUCASUS. PAUL GOBLE. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY REPORT. WASHINGTON, April 5th, 1996.
  61. ANALYSIS OF TENDENCIES OF RUSSIA'S REGIONS DEVELOPMENT IN 1992-1995. EXPERT INSTITUTE REPORT No. 35, TACIS (THE ECONOMIC TRANSFORMATION IN RUSSIA: REGIONAL ASPECT) CONTRACT BIS/95/321/057, Vol. 1, March 1996.
  62. ANALYSIS OF TENDENCIES OF RUSSIA'S REGIONS DEVELOPMENT. TYPOLOGY OF REGIONS, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS. EXPERT INSTITUTE REPORT No. 36, TACIS (THE ECONOMIC TRANSFORMATION IN RUSSIA: REGIONAL ASPECT) CONTRACT BIS/95/321/057, Vol. 2, October 1996.
  63. ANALYSIS OF TENDENCIES OF RUSSIA'S REGIONS DEVELOPMENT IN 1991-1996. POLITICAL ORIENTATIONS OF THE POPULATION OF RUSSIAN REGIONS. EXPERT INSTITUTE REPORT No. 37, TACIS (THE ECONOMIC TRANSFORMATION IN RUSSIA: REGIONAL ASPECT) CONTRACT BIS/96/369/056, Vol. 3, June 1997.
  64. ANALYSTS DISSECT POWER GAMES OVER CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-75420), Vol. 48, No. 34, 1996, p. 6 ff.].
  65. AN ENLARGED GOLDEN CRESCENT [TRANSITION, Vol. 2, No. 19, September 20th, 1996], LOWELL BEZANIS. {"Central Asia and the Caucasus are no longer peripheral to the southwest Asian trade in opiates and cannabis. While both regions are important as staging and transit points,they are also producing and consuming areas. About half the drugs cultivated in or passing through these countries is destined for Russia, other members of the Commonwealth of Independent States, and Europe, while the other half is being sold locally. ... And it subsequently became clear that the Transcaucasus played a supplementary intermediary role for drugs flowing from Afghanistan and Pakistan through Iran and Turkey into the Balkans and Western Europe. ... Poverty, porous internal and external borders, and civil strife -- in Tajikistan, Abkhazia, Chechnya, and Nagorno-Karabakh -- have effectively enlarged the traditionaal Golden Crescent drug region to include not only Afghanistan, and Pakistan, but the countries of Central Asia and the Caucasus as well. ... Caucasian traffickers, with sizable diasporas in Russia as well as the Middle East and Central Asia, are believed to possess the most developed of the latter [drug] syndicates. ... These reports pale in comparison with the charges against Jaba Ioseliani and Tengiz Kitovani, warlords who helped depose Georgian President Zviad Gamsakhurdia in 1991, thereby ushering in Eduard Shevardnadze. Both men served in top political positions before Shevardnadze reduced their scope of activities. It was an open secret that Ioseliani, like Kitovani, was deeply involved in drug and arms trafficking, extortion, and speculation in petroleum products. ... Finally, the separatists in the breakaway Georgian region of Abkhazia who control the port of Sukhumi are believed to be involved in the Caucasian drug and arms trade. Links abound among them, Russian mafia and military personnel, Chechen separatists -- who are also allegedly heavily involved in managing the trade in southwest Asian drugs -- and even Georgian groups ideologically opposed to the Abkhaz separatists. It seems that they, like their Caucasian counterparts, are links in a flourishing conduit connecting drug-producing regions in Southwest and, increasingly, Central Asia, with Europe via the Balkans." TRANSITION is a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. It is published by the OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI). Lowell Beznis is a Research Analyst at the Open Media Research Institute}
  66. AN ETHNIC CHALLENGE TO INTERNATIONAL BORDERS [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM, Vol. 1, No. 6, PART 2, JUNE 2nd, 1995]. {THIS PERIODICAL IS ISSUED BI-WEEKLY ON THE POST-SOVIET STATES}
  67. A NEW ELECTION PARADIGM [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 3, MARCH 17th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  68. A NEW FORCE IN THE CAUCASUS: CHECHNYA AT THE FOREFRONT IN THE FORMATION OF A REGIONAL COMMON MARKET [PETROLEUM ECONOMIST, ENGLISH EDITION, ISSN 0306-395X, Vol. 64, No. 12, 1997, P. 7 ff.].
  69. AN INTERRUPTED LIFE [REFUGEES (REFUGEE VOICES FRON EXILE), ISSUE 107, I, 1997 ]. {A UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES (UNHCR) PUBLICATION}
  70. A NOBLE SACRIFICE? JUS AD BELLUM AND THE INTERNATIONAL COMMUNITY'S GAMBLE IN CHECHNYA [INDIANA JOURNAL OF GLOBAL LEGAL STUDIES (ISSN 1080-0727), Vol. 4, No. 2, 1997, P. 435 ff.], P. D. DIPAOLO.
  71. AN OUTLINE CHRONOLOGY OF THE RECENT CONFLICT IN CHECHNIA. PONTUS SIREN AND BEN FOWKES. PP. 170-82 IN RUSSIA AND CHECHNIA: THE PERMANENT CRISIS. ESSAYS ON RUSSO-CHECHEN RELATIONS. BEN FOWKES (Ed.). HOUNDMILLS, BASINGSTOKE, HAMPSHIRE, ENGLAND: MACMILLAN PRESS LTD, 1998.
  72. AN UNFOLDING CASE OF GENOCIDE: CHECHNYA, WORLD ORDER AND THE 'RIGHT TO BE LEFT ALONE' [NORDIC JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL LAW (LUND), ISSN 0029-151X, Vol. 64, No. 2, 1995, P. 501-555 -], ZELIM TSKHOVREBOV.
  73. ARMED CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA: ITS IMPACT ON CHILDREN. HRAIR BALIAN. CASE STUDY FOR THE UNITED NATIONS: STUDY ON THE IMPACT OF ARMED CONFLICT ON CHILDREN PURSUANT TO GENERAL ASSEMBLY RESOLUTION A/RES/48/157, NOVEMBER 1995. {THE AUTHOR WORKS AT THE COVCAS CENTER FOR LAW & CONFLICT RESOLUTION, ARLINGTON, VA, USA}
  74. ARMED CONFLICT IN GEORGIA: A CASE STUDY IN HUMANITARIAN ACTION AND PEACEKEEPING. S. NEIL MACFARLANE, LARRY MINEAR AND STEPHEN D. SHENFIELD.Vol. 21. OCCASIONAL PAPER, PROVIDENCE RI: THOMAS J. WATSON Jr. INSTITUTE FOR INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, 1996.
  75. ARMENIA'S FOREIGN AND SECURITY POLICIES IN THE CAUCASUS. GERARD J. LIBARIDIAN. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  76. ARMENIE, AZERBAIDJAN, GEORGIE, L'AN V DES INDEPENDANCES. LES ETUDES DE LA DOCUMENTATIONS FRANCAISE. PARIS, 1996.
  77. ARMS CONTROL: PLANNED NEW ARMY IN CAUCASUS WOULD FLOUT CFE TREATY [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 17, 1995, P. 24 ff.].
  78. A SECOND INGUSH SECURITY OFFICIAL IS MURDERED [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 18, 1997, P. 17 ff.].
  79. ASF CHECHNYA BRIEF. EDWARD KLINE. ANDREI SAKHAROV FOUNDATION (ASF). PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {THE AUTHOR IS PRESIDENT OF THE FOUNDATION}
  80. AS FIGHTING CONTINUES IN CHECHNYA, RUSSIANS ARE WONDERING WHO'S PULLING THE STRINGS AT THE KREMLIN [BUSINESS WEEK, NEW YORK, ISSN 0007-7135, No. 3391, 1995, P. 25 ff.].
  81. ASLAN MASKHADOV'S DIFFICULT HERITAGE [ANALYTICAL BRIEFS (AB), OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 1, No. 554, February 18th, 1997], LIZ FULLER. {"Less than a week after his inauguration on 12 February, Chechnya's new president Aslan Maskhadov is facing an array of problems that presage continued tension in that would-be independent republic. The contentious issues fall into two categories: first, Chechnya's relations with the Russian Federation (i.e. the federal center) and with its immediate neighbors Dagestan and Stavropol krai; and second, the complex network of religious and clan loyalties upon which Chechen society is traditional based." ANALYTICAL BRIEFS provides analyses of breaking news in the countries of Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union}
  82. ASSISTANCE TO INTERNALLY DISPLACED PERSONS FROM CHECHNYA [REFUGEES (1996 IN REVIEW), ISSN 0252-791X, ISSUE 106, 1996, P. 23 ff.], VERA SOBOLEVA. {A UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISIONER FOR REFUGEES (UNHCR), GENEVA PUBLICATION}
  83. A STRATEGY FOR COOPERATIVE ENERGY SECURITY IN THE CAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, No. 1, SUMMER 1997], ROBERT CUTLER.
  84. A SURVEY ON THE LIVING CONDITIONS AND FUTURE OPTIONS OF DISPLACED PEOPLE IN GEORGIA. R. STANCLIFFE AND J. KHARASHVILI. NORWEGIAN REFUGEE COUNCIL, TBILISI, GEORGIA, 1995.
  85. A TALE OF TWO RESORTS: ABKHAZIA AND AJARIA BEFORE AND SINCE THE SOVIET COLLAPSE. GEORGI M. DERLUGUIAN. WORKING PAPER OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA BERKELEY CENTER FOR GERMAN AND EAST EUROPEAN STUDIES, Vol. 6, No. 2, 1995.
  86. A TENTATIVE TRANSITION [WarReport, JUNE 1996], TENGHIZ ABLOTIA. {THE ARTICLE IS ANTI-ABKHAZ. THE AUTHOR IS A FREELANCE JOURNALIST BASED IN TBILISI. THE WHOLE WarReport ISSUE IS DEVOTED TO THE PROBLEMS OF THE CAUCASUS. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON}
  87. ATTACHMENT: OCTOBER 1992 APPRAISAL: AN INFORMAL ASSESSMENT OF THE ABKHAZ PROBLEM BY PAUL B. HENZE. In CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  88. A TURNING POINT IN DAGESTAN? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 28, AUGUST 8th, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {"Over the past week Dagestan's leaders have successfully defused one challenge, by arriving at a "live and let live" accomodation with the two villages in central Dagestan that last month declared an independent Islamic territory, only to be faced with a second, in the form of the car bomb that devastated a residential area of Makhachkala on the evening of 4 September, killing 17 people and injuring over 70. Official reaction in Makhachkala to the bombing suggests that the republic's leadership is no longer seeking to pin responsibility for the ongoing wave of terrorist actions on one single group. ... In recent months, both Dagestan State Council chairman Magomedali Magomedov and opposition figures such as former Security Council secretary Magomed Tolboev have repeatedly argued that the primary danger to what passes for political stability in Dagestan is posed by "wahhabis." It is clear that they use this term indiscriminately, tarring with the same brush both the relatively few militant Islamic radicals and the tens of thousands of other Muslims who simply prefer a truly righteous, godly and sober life to the occasional pro forma observance of Muslim rites. Creating the image of an omnipresent Islamic threat ensured that Moscow was unlikely to question any punitive measures Magomedov undertook in order to strengthen his hold on power. It also served to deflect attention from the squalid and merciless power struggle underway between rival economic mafias and their political patrons (see "RFE/RL Caucasus Report," Vol. 1, No. 14, 2 June 1998). ... Last month's gesture of defiance and despair by the inhabitants of the villages of Kara-makhi and Chaban-makhi was, the villagers told "Nezavisimaya gazeta," the reaction to years of systematic harassment by the republic's authorities. Meeting last week with representatives of the Dagestan leadership, the villagers agreed to rescind their "declaration of independence" in return for immunity from prosecution. The following day, acting Russian Interior Minister Sergei Stepashin assured the villagers that Moscow would not resort to violence against them. ... Whether the Dagestani leadership approved of that pledge is not clear. But the mere fact that Stepashin met with the villagers in person suggests that Moscow has finally realized that the so-called wahhabis in Dagestan do not pose a major threat to Russian security at this juncture, but that mishandling the situation could create such a threat. Former acting Chechen Premier Shamil Basaev has repeatedly warned that he will come to the assistance of the Dagestani Islamists if the latter are attacked. Intervention by Basaev would deepen the rift between himself and Chechen President Aslan Maskhadov, and thus risk precipitating a new civil war in Chechnya. Protracted hostilities in central Dagestan could cut the north of the republic off from the south. And victimization of a devout Muslim minority could result in the further erosion of Magomedov's authority and a rise in religious consciousness. Stepashin reportedly said after his meeting with the villagers that "we have been side-tracked," and that cracking down on Dagestan's criminal mafia was likely to prove more effective in restoring some semblance of stability and order than the hunt for "extremists." ... How relevant these considerations are to Makhachkala's reaction to last Friday's bombing -- and whether, indeed, rational thinking is applicable in the Dagestan context -- is debatable. But Dagestani government spokesmen have named as the prime suspect in the bombing not the "wahhabis," but the former chairman of the Makhachkala municipal council."}
  89. AUSHEV'S GAME [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 2, MARCH 10th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  90. AUTOPSY OF AN EMPIRE. JACK F. MATLOCK. NEW YORK: RANDOM HOUSE, 1995.
  91. AVARS OF DAGESTAN IN RUSSIA. MICHAEL L. HAXTON. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, NOVEMBER 16th, 1995.
  92. A VOLATILE ETHNIC MIX [REFUGEES (REGIONAL SOLUTIONS), ISSUE 99, 1995], RON REDMOND. {REFUGEES IS A QUARTERLY MAGAZINE PUBLISHED BY THE UNHCR. IT DESCRIBES REFUGEE EVENTS AND ISSUES. THE ARTICLE IS A REPORT OF A UNHCR MISSION TO CHECHNYA TO ASSESS THE SITUATION OF WAR REFUGEES}
  93. A WAR MOSCOW CANNOT AFFORD TO LOSE [TRANSITION, MAY 31, 1996, PP. 28-31], PAVEL FELGENHAUER.
  94. BACKGROUND TO THE CAUCASUS. CHARLES W. BLANDY. A COMPENDIUM OF CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS. BRIEF No. 1. CAMBERLEY: SOVIET STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE, SANDHURST, REPORT 8.1, MARCH 1993. (34 PAGES).
  95. BACK IN THE USSR: RUSSIA'S INTERVENTION IN THE INTERNAL AFFAIRS OF THE FORMER SOVIET REPUBLICS AND THE IMPLICATIONS FOR UNITED STATES POLICY TOWARD RUSSIA. FIONA HILL AND PAMELA JEWETT. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, JANUARY 1994. {There is a detailed and useful discussion of the Abkhaz conflict on pp. 45-60. FIONA HILL IS ASSOCIATE DIRECTOR OF BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS , JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY.  FOR FURTHER INFORMATION REGARDING THIS PUBLICATION, CONTACT ELENA KOSTRITSYNA AT: [email protected]}
  96. BASIC FACTS ON JORDAN. E. W. BETHMAN (Ed.). WASHINGTON D.C., 1963.
  97. BETWEEN EAST AND WEST [WarReport, JUNE 1996], LIANA KVARCHELIA. {A VIEWPOINT OF THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA. THE AUTHOR IS COORDINATOR OF THE CENTER FOR HUMANITARIAN PROGRAMS IN ABKHAZIA. THE WHOLE ISSUE IS DEVOTED TO THE PROBLEMS OF THE CAUCASUS. WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON}
  98. BEYOND THE BOTTLENECK: OIL AND POLITICS IN THE NEAR ABROAD, AN UPDATE [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, AUTUMN 1996], DAVID HOFFMAN.
  99. BEYOND THE NATION-STATE: CULTURE AND ETHNIC POLITICS IN SOVIET TRANSCAUCASIA. MARK SAROYAN. IN TRANSCAUCASIA, NATIONALISM, AND SOCIAL CHANGE. RONALD GRIGOR SUNY (Ed.). ANN ARBOR: UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS, 1996.
  100. BEYOND THE NATION-STATE: CULTURE AND ETHNIC POLITICS IN SOVIET TRANSCAUCASIA [SOVIET UNION/UNION SOVIETIQUE, Vol. 15, Nos. 2-3, 1988], MARK SAROYAN. (25 PAGES).
  101. BLACK SEA REGION: PRIORITIES AND OPPORTUNITIES: LOOKING FORWARD TO THE 21st CENTURY. PAUL B. HENZE. SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND, 1995. P-7923. (III, 8 pages. Price: $5).
  102. BOOK ANALYZES LEGAL FRAMEWORK FOR DISPLACED IN NORTH CAUCASUS. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JUNE 6th, 1997.
  103. BOTH SIDES DIG IN FOR POSSIBLE NEW HOSTILITIES [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 28, AUGUST 8th, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {"Also on the agenda at last week's talks was the continuing construction of ditches, barbed-wire fences and other fortifications on both sides of the Inguri River that forms the internal border between Abkhazia and the rest of Georgia. Major-General Sergei Korobko, commander of the Russian peacekeeping force deployed in the 12-km security zone on both sides of the Inguri, said that he has warned both the Abkhaz and the Georgian leaderships six times that such measures are unacceptable. He has also asked Tbilisi four times to withdraw armored vehicles from the security zone."}
  104. BOUNDARIES AND ETHNIC GROUPS IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS: CAUSE OF CONFLICT AND CHANGE [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, Issue No. 1, Summer 1997], PAUL [B.] HENZE.
  105. BRASSEY'S ARMED FORCES OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. RICHARD WOFF. Vol. 2: TRANS-CAUCASIAN STATES, CENTRAL ASIA, THE WESTERN BORDERLANDS. LONDON: BRASSEY'S, 1996.
  106. BRITAIN'S SELF-GOVERNING TERRITORIES AND THE STATUS OF BERMUDA: A MODEL FOR CHECHNYA? EDWARD W. WALKER. FIRST PUBLISHED IN RUSSIAN IN PANORAMA, No. 2, 1995, PP. 22-38.
  107. BUDENNOVSK TRAGEDY: CHECHNYA'S RICOCHET [LA PENSEE RUSSE, MOSCOW, JUNE 24-JUNE 30, 1995], VALENTIN ELISEENKO.
  108. BUILDING CIVIL SOCIETY IN THE CAUCASUS [WarReport 45, SEPTEMBER 1996]. {SPECIAL FEATURE. The War of Yeltsin's Succession - by Alan Kasaev Chechnya is being used to forge new political opportunities, led now by Yeltsin's new shining star, Lebed. His "success" will not be judged by whether a creative long-term solution is found for Chechnya, but by whether a fresh political option can be forged in Moscow, breaking through the old Kremlin bureaucracy. Shevardnaze's One-Man Democracy - by David Zurabishvili Georgia appearss almost as an oasis of democracy amid and arid desert of state-monopolistic and authoritarian regimes. But it would be premature to affirm that the process of democratisation in Georgia is making enormous strides forward, let alone to speak of this process being irreversible. Oil and Civil Society Don't Mix - by Thomas Goltz To export Azerbaijan's oil to the world market, western oil consortiums have committed themselves to pumping an estimated $15 billion into the Azeri oil sector over the next decade. Can Azeri society tolerate that infusion of wealth, and can it make use of its resources and new foreign friends to establish some manner of civil society? Also featuring: Jonathan Cohen and Alexander Rondeli on the Transcaucausus, Salambek Maigov on the North Caucasus, Marina Kurchian on Armenia, Anthony Richter on Karabakh.}
  109. BULLETIN D'INFORMATION DU PARTI DU PEUPLE DES MONTAGNARDS DU CAUCASE. PARIS, 1930. (32 PAGES). {TABLE DES MATIERES: INTRODUCTION; LES MONTAGNARDS AU MOMENT ACTUEL; L'HISTOIRE DES MONTAGNARDS; LES MONTAGNARDS APRES LA REVOLUTION RUSSE; LE CAUCASE DU NORD SOUS LE REGIME SOVIETIQUE; LA REPUBLIQUE MONTAGNARDE ET LE PROBLEME DU CAUCASE. AVEC UNE CARTE POLITIQUE DE LA REPUBLIQUE D'UNION DES MONTAGNARDS DU CAUCASE. SEE LE CAUCASE DU NORD BELOW FOR RELATED ENTRY}
  110. BULLETIN DU COMITE DE L'INDEPENDANCE DU CAUCASE. No. 13, MARS 1931. PARIS: EDITIONS MAISONNEUVE FRERES. (32 PAGES). {PP.  3-13 AZERBAIDJAN; PP. 15-23 GEORGIA; PP. 25-32 THE NORTH CAUCASUS}
  111. BY DECREES: THE RUSSIAN PARLIAMENT MAY HAVE HAMMERED CHECHNYA INTO THE GROUND [NEW STATESMAN AND SOCIETY (ISSN 0954-2361), Vol. 8, No. 365, 1995, P. 21 ff.], M. GESSEN.
  112. CALLING ALL DONORS: THE $ 10 MILLION CHECHNYA EMERGENCY OPERATION PROVIDES A GOOD EXAMPLE OF HOW UNHCR SCRAMBLES TO ASSEMBLE THE FUNDING, RESOURCES AND STAFF NECESSARY TO BEGIN SAVING LIVES AND ASSISTING AND PROTECTING VICTIMS OF CONFLICT [REFUGEES -GENEVA- UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES-, ISSN 0252-791X,  No. 102, 1995,P. 10 ff.].
  113. CAN THE SYSTEMIC CRISIS IN GEORGIA BE OVERCOME? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 23, AUGUST 4th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  114. CAPTIVE NATIONS IN THE USSR. LEAGUE FOR THE LIBERATION OF THE PEOPLES OF THE USSR. MUNICH: BIBLIOS, 1963.
  115. CASPIAN PIPELINES. JOHN ROBERTS. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1996.
  116. CASPIAN SEA: RUSSIA-CHECHNYA AGREEMENT ON TRANSPORTATION OF AZERI CRUDE. TOTAL TAKES A 20% STAKE IN ABSHERON OPERATED BY CHEVRON [ARAB OIL AND GAS (ISSN 0378-7184), No. 624, 1997, P. 49 ff.].
  117. CAUCASE ET ASIE CENTRALE: ENTREE EN SCENE ET RECOMPOSITION GEOSTRATEGIQUE DE L'ESPACE [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 13, No. 1, 1994, PP. 7-17], MOHAMMAD-REZA DJALILI.
  118. CAUCASE ET ASIE CENTRALE SOVIETIQUE: VERS LA BALKANISATION [POLITIQUE ETRANGERE 54 (3), AUTOMNE 1989, PP. 457-67], OLIVIER ROY.
  119. CAUCASE LE RETOUR DE LA RUSSIE [POLITIQUE ETRANGERE 59 (1), HIVER 93-94, PP. 61-86], STEPHANE YERASIMOS.
  120. CAUCASE: LE VRAI-FAUX ((CONTRAT DU SIECLE)) [POLITIQUE INTERNATIONALE (ISSN 0221-2781), No. 70, 1995, P. 39 ff.], J. KACHIA.
  121. CAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES: DOCUMENTS AND MAPS 1802-1946. A. BURDETT (Ed.). NEW YORK: NORMAN ROSS PUBLISHING INC., 1996. {"THIS NEWLY ESTABLISHED COLLECTION OF KEY DOCUMENTS PROVIDES BACKGROUND INFORMATION ON PRESENT-DAY CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASIAN REGION, AND INCLUDES HISTORICAL MAPS FROM BRITISH, FRENCH, GERMAN, RUSSIAN AND OTTOMAN SOURCES. ... THIS WORK DEPICTS THE EVOLUTION OF MAJOR BOUNDARIES OF TRANSCAUCASIA AND THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS AS MEASURED AND AGREED BY THE INTERNATIONAL COMMUNITY AT CERTAIN HISTORIC WATERSHEDS. THROUGH EXTENSIVE RESEARCH INTO DIPLOMATIC AND MILITARY RECORDS OF THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT, THE PUBLISHER HAS ATTEMPTED TO TRACE DESCRIPTIONS OF RECOGNIZED FRONTIERS AND BOUNDARIES. THE DOCUMENTS, USED IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE MAPS, DEPICT EVOLVING GEOPOLITICAL CLAIMS OF THE KEY STATES OF ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN, GEORGIA AND NORTH CAUCASIA. HOWEVER, TERRITORIES SUCH AS DAGHESTAN, CIRCASSIA, KARS, ELISAVETOPOL, ABKHASIA, KOUBAN, AT TIMES SUBSUMED INTO LARGER STATES, ARE ALSO COVERED. ... MATERIAL IS DRAWN CHIEFLY FROM THE FOREIGN OFFICE, CABINET AND WAR OFFICE RECORDS OF THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT, DEPOSITED AT THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE, KEW, SURREY, AND REPRESENTS COVERAGE OF KEY ISSUES AS EVENLY AS POSSIBLE." FORMAT: 1 TEXT VOLUME, LIBRARY BINDING, PRINTED ON ACID-FREE PAPER, 1 MAP BOX. ISBN: 1-85207-960-6. PRICE $495}
  122. CAUCASIAN PERSPECTIVES. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT (Ed.). MUNCHEN: LINCOM EUROPA, 1992, pp. 241-329. {Volume on Biennial Colloquium of the European Caucasological Society held in 1990. Professor Hewitt was president of the Society at the time. The book is reviewed by the German Caucasologist Dr. Martin Haspelmath in Language Vol. 69, No. 4, 1993, pp. 860-1}
  123. CAUCASUS and an unholy alliance. ANTERO LEITZINGER (Ed.). HELSINKI, FINLAND: LEITZINGER BOOKS, 1997. PRINTED BY: TUMMAVUOREN KIRJAPAINO, VANTAA, FINLAND. (348 PAGES, A5 SIZE, WITH SOFT COVERS). {TABLE OF CONTENTS (ONLY RELEVANT ARTICLES ARE INCLUDED) - PREFACE,  P. 8. GEORGIA - A VICTIM OF THE FREE FLOW OF INFORRMATION, BY AILA NIINIMAA-KEPPO, PP. 87-106. REPORT ON THE CONDITION OF SUBETHNICAL GROUPS OF MENGRELS AND SVANS AS A RESULT OF THE 1992 CRIMINAL COUP D'ETAT IN GEORGIA AND THE WAR IN ABKHAZIA, BY BESSARION GUGUSHVILI, PP. 91-108. THE REVENGE OF THE NOMENCLATURA IN GEORGIA, BY ZVIAD GAMSAKHURDIA, PP. 109-22. ZVIAD GAMSAKHURDIA AND THE TREACHEROUS WORLD, BY HEIKKI ESKELINEN, PP. 123-30. EYE-WITNESS REPORT FROM GEORGIA: A SNAPSHOT OF A REGIME BASED ON TERROR, AND HOW ITOPERATES, BY AILA NIINIMAA-KEPPO, PP. 131-46. REPORT ON A TRIP TO SHEVARDNADZE'S GEORGIA ON 13-16 SEPTEMBER 1993, BY SOILI NYSTEN-HAARALA, PP. 147-54. DAWN OF AN OLD ORDER, BY MARK ALMOND, PP. 155-60. ANTI-FEMINIST TERROR CAMPAIGN IN SHEVARDNADZE'S GEORGIA, BY MANANA ARCHVADZE-GAMSAKHURDIA, PP. 161-64. REPORT ON A FACT-FINDING MISSION, BY THE DUTCH INFORMATION CENTRE OF THE REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA, PP. 165-74. GEORGIA SYSTEMATICALLY VIOLATES BASIC HUMAN RIGHTS, BY IHF AND CAUCASIA, PP. 175-6. CHECHENIAAND THE CHECHENS, BY ANTERO LEITZINGER, PP. 177-224. WHO WAS JOKHAR DUDAYEV?, BY AKI PULLI, P. 225. THE SLAVE WHO ACCEPTS HIS SLAVERY DESERVES DOUBLE THE SLAVERY, BY JOKHAR DUDAYEV, P. 227. ICHKERIA - THE FINAL FIGHT FOR FREEDOM, BY ANTERO LEITZINGER, PP. 235-95. RUSSIA IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS - OR DEMOCRACY IN THE STATE OF EMERGENCY, BY HIKMET HADJY-ZADEH, PP. 297-314. THE IMPACT OF THE IRANIAN STRATEGIC THREATAND NUCLEAR PROGRAM ON THE REGION, BY GERALD M. STEINBERG AND LEA RAPPAPORT, PP. 315-24. TURKEY'S FOREIGN POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS, BY MEHMET TUTUNCU, PP. 325-36. THE DEATH OF DUDAYEV - A SMALL NATION'SDEFENCE STATEMENT, BY KLAUS SUSILUOTO, PP. 337-46. DOES RUSSIA EVER CHANGE?, BY ANTERO LEITZINGER, P. 347. "CONTAINS ARTICLES BY BOTH CAUCASIAN STATESMEN AND FOREIGN RESEARCHERS ON THE HISTORY AND POLITICS OF THE FOUR CAUCASIAN STATES (GEORGIA, ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN AND CHECHNIA). THE ARTICLES ARE GROUPED INTO FOUR MAIN GROUPS, ROUGHLY 50 TO 120 PAGES EACH: 1. ARTICLES ON ARMENIA AND AZERBAIJAN, TRACING BACK THE KARABAKH CONFLICT TO RUSSIAN PROVOCATIONS IN EARLIER TIMES; 2. ARTICLES ON GEORGIA, FOCUSING ON THE ABKHAZIAN WAR AND THE DESTROYING OF DEMOCRACY BY CURRENT PRESIDENT SHEVARDNADZE; 3. ARTICLES ON CHECHNIA, COMPARING THE CONQUESTS IN THE 19th CENTURY AND THE CONTINUOUS FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM EVER SINCE THE CHECHEN WAR 1994-1996; 4. ARTICLES INTRODUCING THE MAIN PLAYERS AROUND THE CAUCASUS: RUSSIA, IRAN, TURKEY AND THE WEST, WITH THEIR VEXED INTERESTS. ... THE MAIN IDEA OF THE BOOK IS TO PROVIDE INFORMATION FROM DIFFERENT SOURCES LEADING TO SIMILAR CONCLUSIONS - BY COMPARING WHAT HAS HAPPENED IN ALL THEESE COUNTRIES DURING THE LAST 10 YEARS, AND COMPARING CONTEMPORARY POLITICS WITH 19th CENTURY HISTORY, THE COMMON DENOMINATORS, NOW AND THEN, IN GEORGIA AS WELL AS IN AZERBAIJAN, AMY BE MORE EASILY DETECTED THAN IF CONCENTRATING ON EACH ISSUE SEPARATELY. THE SIMILARITIES OF RUSSIA'S 19th CENTURY COLONIAL POLICY AND MODERN BEHAVIOUR, AS WELL AS BETWEEN CERTAIN TRAGICAL INCIDENTS (THE SO-CALLED "ETHNIC CONFLICTS") IN DIFFERENT PARTS OF THE REGION CANNOT BE DISREGARDED. WHAT MAKES A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE FATES OF LET US SAY ARMENIA AND CHECHNIA, IS NOTHING BUT THEIR DIFFERENT LEVEL OF RESISTANCE. ... AS THE EDITOR AND SEVERAL CONTRIBUTORS ARE FINNISH EXPERTS ON CAUCASIAN AFFAIRS, CERTAIN ANALOGIES TO THE RENAISSANCE OF TRADITIONAL RUSSIAN (IMPERIAL) POLICY IN THE 1930s ARE NATURAL. THE NAME OF THE BOOK PROJECTS FEAR, THAT RUSSIA AND THE WEST ARE ONCE AGAIN COMMITTED INTO AN UNHOLY ALLIANCE - THIS TIME TOGETHER WITH IRANIAN-STYLE ISLAMISM - AND HAVE ABANDONED THE PRINCIPLES OF JUSTICE AND THE RIGHT TO SELF-DETERMINATION OF CAUCASIAN NATIONS. PRICE: $30. CAN BE ORDERED FROM THE PUBLISHER: LEITZINGER BOOKS, KEINUTIE 9 A 7, 00940 HELSINKI, FINLAND}
  124. CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS (SDI) STAFF. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1996. {GO TO THE MENU AND SELECT INITIATIVES ON THE CAUCASUS, THEN CLICK ON CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS}
  125. CAUCASUS: A REGION IN CRISIS. H. HUTTENBACH. FORTHCOMING. (WILL BE AVAILABLE FROM ZORA BOOKS)
  126. CAUCASUS - CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS. INTRODUCTORY SPEECH. HENNING LEHMANN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  127. CAUCASUS NGO MEETING ROUNDUP. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, DECEMBER, 27th, 1996.
  128. CAUCASUS NIGHTMARE - RED DAWN IN CHECHNYA: A CAMPAIGN CHRONICLE [ARMOR, FORT KNOX, ISSN 0004-2420, Vol. 104, No. 2, 1995, P. 10 ff.], A. GEIBEL.
  129. CAUCASUS: THE LEZGIN CAMPAIGN FOR AUTONOMY. ELIZABETH FULLER. IN RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 41, OCTOBER 16th, 1992, PP. 30-2.
  130. CAUCASUS UPDATE 2. JOHN COLARUSSO. McMASTER UNIVERSITY, JULY 13th, 1993.
  131. CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998. (224 PAGES. ISBN: 90-9011125-5). {THIS IS A COLLECTION OF PAPERS PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS, HELD IN HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997. CONTENTS: KARABAGH. ASSESSING THE ORIGINS OF THE KARABAKH CONFLICT, BY ALAN F. FOGELQUIST; ARMENIAN TERRORISM AND ITS ROLE IN THE WAR OVER UPPER-KARABAKH, BY CHARLES VAN DER LEEUW; THE LEGAL ASPECTS OF THE KARABAGH CONFLICT, JEYHUN MOLLAZADE; WOMEN AND WAR, BY LEYLA YUNUSOVA. CHECHNYA. THE NEW WORLD DISORDER IN TRANSCAUCASIA, BY MEHMET BINAY; THE RUSSO-CHECHEN CONFLICT IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE, BY MOSHE GAMMER; THE RELATIONS BETWEEN CHECHNYA AND RUSSIA SINCE THE ELECTION OF A. MASKHADOV (JANUARY-MAY 1997), BY C. CEM OGUZ. ABKHAZIA. GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN CONFLICT AND ITS AFTERMATH, BY VIACHESLAV A. CHIRIKBA; ABKHAZIA DIARY 1997, BY PAUL B. HENZE; ATTACHMENT: OCTOBER 1992 APPRAISAL: AN INFORMAL ASSESSMENT OF THE ABKHAZ PROBLEM BY PAUL B. HENZE; THE ROLE OF SCHOLARS IN THE ABKHAZIANS' LOSS OF TRUST IN THE GEORGIANS AND HOW TO REMEDY THE SITUATION, BY [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT; ETHNIC MINORITIES IN GEORGIA, BY THE GEORGIAN PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEE ON HUMAN RIGHTS AND ETHNIC MINORITIES OF GEORGIA. GENERAL OVERVIEW. U.S. INTERESTS AND 'COOPERATIVE SECURITY" IN ABKHAZIA AND KARABAKH: ENGAGEMENT VERSUS COMMITMENT?, BY ROBERT M. CUTLER; TRANSITION TO WHAT? OBSTACLES TO LASTING PEACE IN THE CAUCASUS, BY GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI; AN OVERVIEW OF THE NORTH CAUCASIAN PEOPLES, BY LARS FUNCH AND HELEN KRAG; ETHNIC SITUATION IN THE CAUCASUS, BY RAUF A. HUSEYNOV; OIL INTERESTS AS THE CAUCASIAN CONFLICTS' TRUE FACE BEHIND ETHNIC SMOKE-SCREENS, BY CHARLES VAN DER LEEUW; TURKEY'S CAUCASUS POLICY (1990-1997): AN EVALUATION, BY MEHMET TUTUNCU; THE ROLE OF RUSSIA IN ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, BY LEVAN URUSHADZE; DAGLIK KARABAG OLAYLARININ PERDE ARKASI, NESRIN SARIAHMETOGLU; CIGARS AS BRIBES: THE CONFESSIONS OF A WAR-ZONE STOGGIE SMOKER, BY THOMAS GOLTZ. INTRODUCTION : "THE CAUCASUS SITUATED ON THE FRONTIERS OF EUROPE AND ASIA IS A CROSSROAD AND GATEWAY BETWEEN CULTURES AND CIVILIZATIONS, (BETWEEN EUROPE AND ASIA, ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY, TURKS, IRANIANS AND SLAVS.) IN THE FAMOUS CAUCASUS MOUNTAINS, WHERE PROMETHEUS WAS PUNISHED AND CHAINED TO THE ROCKS BECAUSE HE HAD STOLEN THE FIRE FROM THE GODS TO HAND TO MANKIND, SEEMS TO BE THE MOST FERTILE GROUND FOR ETHNIC VIOLENCE. ... THE WAR BETWEEN ARMENIA AND AZERBAIJAN ABOUT NAGORNO KARABAGH, THE ABKHAZIAN-GEORGIAN CONFLICT AND THE CHECHEN-RUSSIAN WAR. THESE WARS COST MORE THAN 100,000 LIVES AND RESULTED IN MILLIONS OF REFUGEES. ... - WHAT ARE THE CAUSES OF CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS? IS THIS AN AREA WHERE THERE WILL NEVER BE PEACE? ... - WHAT IS THE ROLE OF INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS AND THE MEDIA IN THESE CONFLICTS? ... - COULD METHODS OF CONFLICT RESOLUTION HELP MAKE THE REGION LESS TENSE? ... - WHAT IS THE ROLE OF MILLIONS OF WOMEN, WHO SUFFER THE MOST FROM WARS THAT ARE FOUGHT MAINLY BY MALE HEROES? ... THIS BOOK GIVES ANSWER TO THESE AND OTHER RELEVANT QUESTIONS. THE AUTHORS ARE ALL EXPERTS AND SPECIALISTS OF THE REGION OR REPRESENTATIVES FROM THE COUNTRIES INVOLVED IN CONFLICTS. IT IS A BOOK THAT EXPERTS AND LAYMEN INTERESTED IN THE REGION CANNOT AFFORD NOT TO READ."}
  132. CAUSES AND VISIONS OF CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA. GHIA NODIA. WORKING PAPER SERIES, BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, Vol. 2, WINTER 1998. {The author is currently a Visiting Scholar at UC Berkeley under the sponsorship of the Graduate Training and Research Program on the Contemporary Caucasus of the Berkeley Program in Soviet and Post-Soviet Studies. Dr. Nodia is Chairman of the Board of the Caucasian Institute for Peace, Democracy, and Development in Tbilisi, Georgia's largest think tank. He is also Head of the Department of Political Philosophy of the Academy of Sciences of Georgia and Professor of Sociology at Tbilisi State University. His numerous publications include "Nationalism and the Crisis of Liberalism" (1996) and "Political Turmoil in Georgia and the Ethnic Policies of Zviad Gamsakhurdia" (1996)}
  133. CENTER-PERIPHERY RELATIONS IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. ELIZABETH TEAGUE. IN NATIONAL IDENTITY AND ETHNICITY IN RUSSIA AND THE NEW STATES OF EURASIA. ROMAN SZPORLUK (Ed.). THE INTERNATIONAL POLITICS OF EURASIA, 2/. ARMONK, NEW YORK: M. E. SHARPE, 1994.
  134. CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS AFTER THE SOVIET UNION: DOMESTIC AND INTERNATIONAL DYNAMICS. MOHIADDIN MESBAHI (Ed.). GAINSVILLE, FLORIDA: UNIVERSITY PRESS OF FLORIDA, 1994. (X, 353 PAGES. 23 cm. ISBN 0813013070 (ACID-FREE PAPER); 0813013089 (pbk.: ACID-FREE PAPER)). {CONTENTS: INTRODUCTION: THE EMERGING "MUSLIM" STATES OF CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS/ MOHIADDIN MESBAHI. Pt. 1. RUSSIA, CENTRAL ASIA, AND THE CAUCASUS: ETHNICITY AND ISLAM. 1. THE ETHNOHISTORICAL DYNAMICS OF MUSLIM SOCIETIES WITHIN RUSSIA AND THE CIS / SERGEI A. PANARIN. 2. THE EMERGING CENTRAL ASIA: ETHNIC AND RELIGIOUS FACTIONS / EDEN NABY. 3. MUSLIM CENTRAL ASIA: SOVIET DEVELOPMENT LEGACIES AND FUTURE CHALLENGES / M. NAZIF SHAHRANI -- Pt. 2. THE NEW MUSLIM STATES: THE NORTH CAUCASUS AND AZERBAIJAN. 4. THE "INTERNAL" MUSLIM FACTOR IN THE POLITICS OF RUSSIA: TATARSTAN AND THE NORTHCAUCASUS / MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP. 5. AZERBAIJAN / YURI N. ZININ AND ALEXEI V. MALESHENKO -- Pt. 3. THE NEW MUSLIM STATES: CENTRAL ASSIA. 6. KAZAKHSTAN / MARTHA BRILL OLCOTT. 7. UZBEKISTAN / ZAHID I. MUNAVVAROV. 8. KYRGYZSTAN / ALEXANDER O. FILONYK. 9. TAJIKISTAN / AZIZ NIYAZI. 10. TURKMENISTAN / ANDREI G. NEDVETSKY -- Pt. 4. RUSSIA AND THE FORMER SOVIET SOUTTH: THE NEW GEOPOLITICS. 11. THE DISINTEGRATION OF THE SOVIET EURASIANEMPIRE: AN ONGOING DEBATE / MILAN L. HAUNER. 12. GREAT POWER IDEOLOGY AND THE MUSLIM NATIONS OF THE CIS / ARTHUR SAGADEEV. 13. CENTRAL ASIA AND THE MIDDLE EAST: THE EMERGING LINKS / ANTHONY HYMAN. 14. RUSSIA AND THE GEOPOLITICS OF THE MUSLIM SOUTH / MOHIADDIN MESBAHI. INCLUDES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES. REVIEWED BY STEPHEN J. BLANK IN CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, 15 (1), 1996, P. 121 ff., AND BY R. R. HANKS IN RUSSIAN HISTORY, Vol. 21, No. 2, 1994, P. 223 ff.}
  135. CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS: HISTORICAL LEGACIES AND FUTURE CHALLENGES [PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA, APRIL 1997], WILLIAM E. SANFORD. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. THE WRITER IS AT THE SELF-SAME CENTER}
  136. CENTRAL ASIA AND TRANSCAUCASIA: ETHNICITY AND CONFLICT. VITALII VIACHESLAVOVICH NAUMKIN (Ed.). CONTRIBUTIONS IN POLITICAL SCIENCE, 339. WESTPORT, CONNECTICUT / LONDON: GREENWOOD PUBLISHING GROUP, 1994. (239 PAGES).
  137. CHAOS IN RUSSIA AND CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 32 ff.].
  138. CHECHEN BLOOD IS ON OUR HANDS [FOREIGN CORRESPONDENT, AUGUST 8th, 1996], ERIC MARGOLIS.
  139. CHECHEN CARAVAN TRAILS: REGIONAL INFRASTRUCTURE IN SUPPORT OF THE CHECHENS. CHARLES W. BLANDY. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P 21, APRIL 1996.
  140. CHECHEN CONFLICT ENDS WITH SHAKY PEACE [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 3, No. 2, FEBRUARY 7th, 1997], ELIZABETH FULLER AND SCOTT PARRISH. {Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitions monthly in June 1997}
  141. CHECHEN CRISIS AND RUSSIA'S FUTURE [FOREIGN POLICY, Vol. XIX, No. 1-2, 1995, PP. 36-52], HAVVA KOK. {FOREIGN POLICY IS A QUARTERLY ISSUED BY THE TURKISH FOREIGN POLICY INSTITUTE}
  142. CHECHEN ELDERS AIM FOR LEADERSHIP [MOSCOW TIMES, 11 DECEMBER 1994].
  143. CHECHEN INDEPENDENCE. AL HAZER SULEYMANOV (FIRST ASSISTANT ON FOREIGN AFFAIRS OF ACTING PRIME MINISTER SHAMIL BASAYEV). PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HAARLEM, 1-2 JUNE 1997.
  144. CHECHEN PRESIDENT FIGHTING TO SURVIVE? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 18, JULY 1st, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  145. CHECHENS MAKE FEARSOME ENEMIES - HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF RUSSIA'S AGELONG FIGHT IN CHECHNIA [CAMBRIDGE REVIEW OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, Vol. IX, No. 1, 1994-5, PP. 81-3], BULENT GOKAY.
  146. CHECHENS WILL FIGHT ON DESPITE YELTSIN'S PEACE PLAN [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM II.7, APRIL 5, 1996], MARIA EISMONT.
  147. CHECHEN TERRORISTS - MADE IN THE USSR [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM, 2.2, PART III, JANUARY 26, 1996], STANISLAV LUNEV.
  148. CHECHEN VOTE SETS HOPEFUL TONE FOR RETURN OF DISPLACED. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JANUARY 31st, 1997.
  149. CHECHNIA. R. KHASBULATOV. MOSCOW, 1995.
  150. CHECHNIA - REPORT OF AN INTERNATIONAL ALERT FACT-FINNDING MISSION, SEPTEMBER 24-OCTOBER 3, 1992, PART ONE: BACKGROUND. ABDERRAZAK ESSAIED, PAUL B. HENZE (Delegation Head), AND MARTA-LISA MAGNUSSUN. LONDON: INTERNATIONAL ALERT, 1996. {Mission co-ordinator: Stefan Sullivan of International Alert}
  151. CHECHNIA - REPORT OF AN INTERNATIONAL ALERT FACT-FINNDING MISSION,
  152. CHECHNYA. EMIL A. PAYIN AND ARKADY A. POPOV. Chapter 2 in U.S. AND RUSSIAN POLICYMAKING WITH RESPECT TO THE USE OF FORCE. JEREMY R. AZRAEL AND EMIL A. PAYIN (Eds.). SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND, 1995.
  153. CHECHNYA. UNITED STATES CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY, WASHINGTON, D.C., 1995. {ONE COLOURED MAP. 22X12 cm. ON SHEET 28X22 cm. ALSO INCLUDES INGUSHETIA}
  154. CHECHNYA AFTER DUDAYEV. CHARLES W. BLANDY. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE OCCASIONAL BRIEF 43, May 1996.
  155. CHECHNYA AND ITS CONSEQUENCES: A PRELIMINARY REPORT [POST-SOVIET AFFAIRS (REPORT), ISSN 1060-586X, Vol. 11, No. 1, January-March 1995, pp. 23-7], PAUL A. GOBLE.
  156. CHECHNYA AND REFLECTIONS ON SOUTHEAST ASIA [ASIAN DEFENCE JOURNAL (ISSN 0126-6403), No. 2, 1995, p. 4 ff.].
  157. CHECHNYA AND RUSSIA BEFORE AND AFTER BUDYONNOVSK [MOSCOW NEWS, 26, 7-13 July 1995], SERGEI ROY.
  158. CHECHNYA & THE BEAR'S LONG SHADOW: AFTER HORRIFIC WAR, A PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION IN THE BREAKAWAY REPUBLIC [NATION, NEW YORK, ISSN 0027-8378, Vol. 264, No. 5, 1997, p. 20 ff.], T. GOLTZ.
  159. CHECHNYA AND THE IMPACT OF THE CHECHEN CONFLICT ON THE RUSSIAN STATE [CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS REVIEW, Vol. 5, No. 17, SPRING 1997], GHOLAM-REZA SABRI-TABRIZI.
  160. CHECHNYA AND THE STATE OF SELF-DETERMINATION IN A BREAKAWAY REGION OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION: EVALUATING THE LEGITIMACY OF SECESSIONIST CLAIMS [COLUMBIA JOURNAL OF TRANSNATIONAL LAW (ISSN 0010-1931), Vol. 34, No. 1, 1995, P. 255 ff.], T. N. TAPPE.
  161. CHECHNYA AND THE TRANSCAUCASIAN REPUBLICS [SWISS REVIEW OF WORLD AFFAIRS (ISSN NONE-0986), No. 2, 1995, P. 10 ff.], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  162. CHECHNYA. A SMALL VICTORIOUS WAR. CARLOTTA GALL AND THOMAS DE WAAL. LONDON: PAN, 1997. {THE FOLLOWING REVIEW APPEARED IN THE JORDAN TIMES, WEDNESDAY, JULY 29th, 1998. IT WAS WRITTEN BY FERIDON JAIMOUKHA. TITLE OF REVIEW 'A SMALL VICTORIOUS WAR' - A PHRASE NOT TO TAKE LIGHTLY. "THE AUTHORS OF THIS BOOK DEPICT SOME OF THE IMAGES OF THE WAR IN CHECHNYA WHICH WERE SOME OF THE MOST HARROWING OF MODERN TIMES. THE SCENES OF DEVASTATION AND DESTRUCTION WERE UNPRECEDENTED. THE BOOK ILLUSTRATES WHAT EXCESSIVE FORCE CAN BRING TO A TINY REPUBLIC, IF NO REGARD IS TAKEN FOR CIVILIAN CASUALTIES. ... THE WAR THAT WAS UNLEASHED WAS A TRIUMPH OF BRUTALITY OVER REASON, AND IT WAS A RESULT OF CHECHNYA'S INSISTENCE ON ITS SELF-DECLARED INDEPENDENCE, WHICH PROVED TO BE THE MOST EXTRAORDINARY SIDE EFFECT OF THE COLLAPSE OF THE SOVIET UNION. THE LEVEL OF DESTRUCTION IN GROZNY CAN ONLY BE COMPARED TO THAT OF THE EAST GERMAN CITY OF DRESDEN IN THE AFTERMATH [OF THE END] OF [THE] WORLD WAR II. THE SEIZURE OF POWER IN CHECHNYA BY THE FORMER SOVIET AIR FORCE [MAJOR-]GENERAL JOKHAR DUDAYEV CAME AS THE SOVIET UNION WAS CRUMBLING. HIS HARDLINE POSITION TOWARDS THE SELF-DECLARED INDEPENDENCE HAS SET OUT ON THE RASH PROJECT OF DEFYING MOSCOW. TOGETHER WITH BORIS YELTSIN THEY DID LITTLE TO AVOID THE WAR. THE SELF-DECLARED STATE HAS ONLY SURVIVED BY EXPLOITING THE ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL WEAKNESSES AND CORRUPTION OF THE POST-SOVIET ERA. ... THE AUTHORS OF CHECHNYA, A SMALL VICTORIOUS WAR UNDERLINED THAT NO ONE BUT THE CHECHENS HAVE EVER PROPERLY TRIED TO CLAIM INDEPENDENCE FROM MOSCOW AND IF THEY SUCCEEDED IT WOULD SET A PRECEDENT THAT WOULD UNLEASH SEVERAL CLAIMS OF SOVEREIGNTY WITHIN THE DISPUTED BOUNDARIES OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. ... THE DECISION TO GO TO WAR OVER THE REBEL REGION WAS ATTRIBUTED TO THE WORLDWIDE IGNORANCE ABOUT THE CHECHENS' LONGEST GUERRILLA CAMPAIGNS IN HISTORY IN THE 19th CENTURY. THE CHECHENS' TIGHT CLAN AND RELIGIOUS STRUCTURES ADDED TO THE GRIEVOUS INJUSTICE AND THE MUTUAL MISTRUST AGGRAVATED BY THEIR SUBSEQUENT MASS DEPORTATION WHICH WAS CONSIDERED THEN THE LARGEST ETHNIC GROUP ON A COMPACT TERRITORY TO BE DEPORTED EN MASSE BY STALIN. THE CEMETERIES OF THOSE WHO FOUGHT AGAINST RUSSIA ARE TO THIS DAY CONSIDERED PILGRIMAGES, WHICH ARE WELL PRESERVED ALONG WITH THE CONSTANT MEMORIES OF THEIR BRAVE ANCESTORS. ALL OF THESE MADE THEM ESPECIALLY RESISTANT TO ASSIMILATION BY RUSSIA. THE IDEA OF A SMALL VICTORIOUS WAR TO SOLVE DOMESTIC PROBLEMS DATES BACK TO 1904 - THAT PHRASE TURNED OUT TO BE THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR OF 1904 [?], IN WHICH RUSSIA SUFFERED A CATASTROPHIC DEFEAT. SO WHEN OLEG LOBOV, THE SECRETARY OF THE KREMLIN SECURITY COUNCIL, UTTERED THE SAME PHRASE IN NOVEMBER 1994, THAT YELTSIN NEEDED A SMALL VICTORIOUS WAR TO WIN REELECTION AS PRESIDENT, HE SHOULD HAVE BEEN MORE MINDFUL OF WHAT HE WAS SAYING. ... IMPERIALIST HABITS DIE HARD AND PEOPLE OF AN IMPERIAL CAST OF MIND UNDERSTAND ONLY THE LANGUAGE OF FORCE. SO IT WAS SUGGESTED BY THE WAR PARTY INSIDE THE SECURITY COUNCIL THAT THE PRAGUE-TYPE OPERATION IN WHICH TANKS WILL ROLL OVER INTO THE PARK IN THE TOWN CENTRE TO CREATE POLITICAL PRESSURE SO THAT THE DUDAYEV GOVERNMENT WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO SURVIVE ANY LONGER. CONSEQUENTLY, IT TURNED OUT TO BE A COMPLETE SLAUGHTER - THE NEW YEAR'S ASSAULT ON GROZNY WAS SET OUT BY TANK REGIMENTS WHOSE OFFICERS WHO WERE COMPLETELY IGNORANT OF WHAT THE CHECHENS WERE PREPARING FOR THEM. MAKING MATTERS WORSE, THE ASSAULT WAS LAUNCHED WITHOUT BADLY NEEDED INFANTRY UNIT[S], WHICH PROVED TO BE FATEFUL, ESPECIALLY IN URBAN WARFARE. THE EXTENT OF THE CASUALTIES WAS NEVER ADMITTED AT THE TIME AND ONLY EMERGED GRADUALLY. SOME OF THE SCENES DESCRIBED WERE BY CHAUVEL, THE FRENCH JOURNALIST WHO DARED TO ACCOMPANY THE CHECHENS IN THE AFTERMATH OF THE NEW YEAR'S RUSSIAN ASSAULT. SEVERAL SOLDIERS WERE BURNT ALIVE TRYING TO CLIMB OUT OF THE TOP OF THEIR TANKS. THEIR BLACKENED BODIES AND CHARRED LIMBS REACHING OUT, WERE FROZEN IN ACTION, IN SOME OF THE MOST GRUESOME IMAGES OF THE WAR, CHAUVEL RECALLED. ... THE NEW YEAR EVE BATTLE SEEMED AT FIRST A GREAT CHECHEN VICTORY. A SMALL BAND OF CHECHEN FIGHTERS HAD DEFLECTED THE ASSAULT OF EUROPE'S LARGEST ARMY. BUT THE BACKLASH, WHEN RUSSIA VENTED ITS WRATH FOR ITS EARLY FAILURE, WOULD BRING EVEN MORE DEATH AND DESTRUCTION UPON THE HAPLESS RESIDENTS OF THE CITY. AN ESTIMATED 100,000 CIVILIANS WERE TRAPPED IN THE CITY, SHELTERING IN OVERCROWDED BUNKERS, DEAFENED BY EXPLOSIONS. THE MAJORITY OF THEM WERE RUSSIAN FAMILIES WHO DID NOT HAVE THE MEANS OR THE FORESIGHT TO LEAVE. ... THE UNTRAINED RUSSIAN CONSCRIPTS WHO PERISHED IN GROZNY WERE AS MUCH THE VICTIMS OF THE WAR IN CHECHNYA AS THE CHECHENS. THE CHECHENS BY COMPARISON, WERE FEARLESS AND NATURAL MARKSMEN WHO LEARNED TO HANDLE GUNS AS YOUNG BOYS. JUBILANT, THE CHECHEN FIGHTERS ROARED AROUND THE CITY CENTRE ON CAPTURED TANKS, FLYING THE GREEN CHECHEN FLAG, HAVING DELAYED THE CAPTURE OF THE PRESIDENTIAL PALACE FOR ANOTHER THREE MONTHS. ... THE BOOK AIMS TO TELL THE STORY OF THE CONFLICT AND PUT IT IN ITS HISTORICAL CONTEXT. IT TELLS HOW THE DECISION TO GO TO WAR OVER THE REBEL REGION WAS ONLY THE LATEST CHAPTER IN A LONG STORY OF MISUNDERSTANDING BETWEEN THE CENTRE AND THE EDGES OF THE EMPIRE. OFTEN THEIR CAUSE HAD BEEN SIMPLY SIDELINED IN REPORTS ON CHECHNYA, AND WERE REDUCED TO A MERE FACTOR IN THE POLITICAL SURVIVAL. THEIR CAUSE AND STRUGGLE WAS CONSIDERED BY THE WESTERN MEDIA AND POLITICIANS AS AN "INTERNAL RUSSIAN MATTER" WHICH WAS ONE REASON WHY THE WAR WAS ALLOWED TO GO ON AS LONG AS IT DID." THE REVIEW IS MAINLY BASED ON THE INTRODUCTION. Also reviewed by Kathryn Voyles in UNPO News November 1997 - February 1998: Due to impatience with the lack of progress in negotiations with Chechenia, Russian Ministers recently threatened "purely preventive" air strikes within that war-torn and devastated republic. Some claim that the Chechens are not capable of governing themselves. For further violence to break out now in the republic would be the cruellest of fates, as Chechens struggle to cope with an unofficial Russian blockade and the aftermath of war. The question is if the Russian people will allow their politicians to pursue "brutality over reason" as they did in 1994. ... The introduction to Chechnya: A Small Victorious War describes the story of Chechenia as "fantastic". For three years Chechenia was independent in all but name, including trade relations with the country supposedly blockading it. However, when their tolerance were exceeded, the Kremlin began what Oleg Lobov, the Secretary of the Security Council, said would be "a small victorious war", hence the title of the book. Such an event was expected to raise the Russian President's ratings. In this context, the first section of the book, a history of the region and people, makes for vital reading. ... The second part deals with the political landscape in Chechenia before the war and during the invasion its aftermath. The book records the tactical errors made by Russia, including the predicament of young untrained conscripts sent to take part in a war they did not understand. Moreover, the defeat of a huge military force by a small group of volunteer fighters is elucidated. The Chechens may have predominated in the war, but the costs in human terms were, and continue to be, devastating. ... This book is a must for anyone with an interest in the Caucasus, particularly those keen to understand what is referred to as "the poisonous blend of intrigue" that takes place in the Kremlin. Written with some sympathy for the Chechen people, the book questions why the international community allowed appalling atrocities to occur. The Russians were sadly correct in predicting that the international community would treat the war as a strictly domestic affair. The lack of international concern sends the wrong message to governments intent on using violence against those they disagree with. This silence resulted in the deaths of some 30,000 people in Chechenia. ... Although Chechnya is informative and highly readable, even without a prior knowledge of the leading characters, it does give rise to a few concerns. A less than pleasant picture is painted of the late Chechen leader Djokhar Dudaev. In both the introduction and the description of his part in the war, the book loses some of its objectivity and is not well researched, betraying something of a Russian bias on this count. ... While it is noted that Dudaev was personally uncorrupted, the introduction calls his government a "deeply unattractive regime". The author claims that Dudaev made little attempt to prevent the war, which ignores the fact that he wrote many letters to President Yelstin calling for meetings and dialogue. ... Finally, it deserves mention that "Chechnya" is the Russian spelling of the republic's name. Chechenia is the spelling preferred by the Chechen people}
  163. CHECHNYA: CALAMITY IN THE CAUCASUS. CARLOTTA GALL AND THOMAS DE WAAL. NEW YORK: NEW YORK UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998. (416 pages. ISBN 0814729630) {First presented as a lecture by the authors on April 22nd, 1998 with a special introduction by Jonathan Sanders, the veteran CBS news correspondent. "It tells the story of the war in Chechnya. It traces the roots of the conflict, the Chechens' history of resistance, and uncovers the Kremlin politics that precipitated the Russians' decision to invade. With its exclusive material and eye-witness reporting by two Moscow-based journalists Chechnya: Calamity in the Caucasus is the definitive account of the most tragic and extraordinary story to emerge from the end of the Soviet Union."}
  164. CHECHNYA: CALAMITY IN THE CAUCASUS [NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW (ISSN 0028-7806), Vol. 103, No. 25, 1998, P. 5 ff.], THOMAS DE WAAL.
  165. CHECHNYA: EXIT FROM THE LABYRINTH OF CONFLICT [RUSSIAN POLITICS AND LAW (ISSN 1061-1940), Vol. 34, No. 4, 1996, P. 33 ff.], V. S. DROZDOV.
  166. CHECHNYA: HOPING FOR PEACE, WILLING FOR WAR: CHECHENS WILL NEGOTIATE, BUT ONLY IF THEY ARE CONVINCED THAT MOSCOW WANTS PEACE [WarReport 42, JUNE 1996], SHARIP ASUEV. {"On Monday May 27, at the government aerodrome at Vnukovo in Moscow a special flight arrived which had left Ingushetia three hours before. Some of the passengers were wearing military camouflage, others were dressed in civvies. Without wasting words they got into limousines and 15 minutes later-at a speed impossible for Moscow's roads-they were zooming through the gates of the Kremlin. That same evening the world witnessed on television the signing of an unconditional ceasefire agreement between Russia and the Chechen rebels. The Russian president, Boris Yeltsin, with his customary firmness and without a shadow of doubt on his contented face, announced loudly that the war was over and that from midnight on May 31 peace would come to Chechnya." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Sharip Asuev is a journalist in Grozny}
  167. CHECHNYA: HOW BEST TO EXPRESS CONCERN [CROSSLINES, Vol. 3, No. 1, MARCH 1995], TAMARA DRAGADZE. {THE AUTHOR IS A LECTURER AT THE SCHOOL OF SLAVONIC AND EAST EUROPEAN STUDIES AT THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON}
  168. CHECHNYA IN REGIONAL COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE. GAIL W. LAPIDUS. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. {Gail W. Lapidus is Senior Fellow at the Center for International Security and Arms Control at Stanford University. She is a specialist on Soviet and Russian politics, society, and foreign policy, and she has authored and edited numerous books, including The Soviet System: From Crisis to Collapse with Alexander Dallin (1995), The New Russia: Troubled Transformation (1994), and From Union to Commonwealth: Nationalism and Separatism in the Soviet Republics with Victor Zaslavsky and Philip Goldman (1992)}
  169. CHECHNYA: LOOSE CANNON IN THE CAUCASUS: THE TEREK COSSACKS THREATEN A RENEWAL OF WAR IN CHECHNYA [WarReport 49, MARCH 1997], SVEN GUNNAR SIMONSEN. {"Now that the Chechen separatists have been accepted as a legitimate counterpart to the federal Russian authorities, a new destabilising force has arisen in Chechnya: the Terek Cossacks. Their political radicalism could bring renewed conflict to the Caucasus. ... The Terek Cossacks are one of 12 traditional Russian Cossack hosts. They reside on the left bank of the Terek river which runs east-west across Chechnya, as well as through the Stavropol region and North Ossetia. In Chechnya, most of them inhabit the Shelkovsky and Naursky districts, where they are a minority of the population. The conflict between Cossacks and Chechens centres on control over these two districts. ... Before 1956, when they became part of the Chechen-Ingush Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic, the disputed districts had been part of the Stavropol region, which is mainly populated by ethnic Russians. The Cossacks are demanding a return of the two districts to Stavropol." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Sven Gunnar Simonsen is a researcher at the International Peace Research Institute in Oslo}
  170. CHECHNYA MAY CAUSE CASUALTIES IN KREMLIN [JANES DEFENCE WEEKLY, INTERNATIONAL EDITION, ISSN 0265-3818, Vol. 23, No. 4, 1995, P. 8 ff.], B. STARR.
  171. CHECHNYA: OF BLOOD AND VOTES [INDEX ON CENSORSHIP (ISSN 0306-4220), Vol. 25, No. 3, 1996, P. 78 ff.], I. MARYNIAK.
  172. CHECHNYA: ONE YEAR OF WAR. RIEKS H[ENRICUS] J[OANNES] SMEETS AND EGBERT G. CH. WESSELINK. A PAX CHRISTI INTERNATIONAL REPORT, 11 DECEMBER 1995.
  173. CHECHNYA: OUT FROM THE RUBBLE [NEWSWEEK, AMERICAN EDITION, ISSN 0028-9604, Vol. 129, No. 6, 1997, P. 23 ff.].
  174. CHECHNYA: OUT FROM THE RUBBLE [NEWSWEEK, INTERNATIONAL EDITION, ISSN 0163-7053, Vol. 129, No. 6, 1997, P. 23 ff.].
  175. CHECHNYA OUT OF CONTROL [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1998, P. 43 ff.].
  176. CHECHNYA PEACE PLAN SNAG: COALITION GOVERNMENT [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 48, No. 37, 1996, P. 17 ff.].
  177. CHECHNYA - PRELIMINARY RESULTS: THE CHECHEN WAR AND PUBLIC OPINION [RUSSIAN POLITICS AND LAW (ISSN 1061-1940), Vol. 36, No. 1, 1998, P. 56 ff.], B. I. KAGARLITSKII.
  178. CHECHNYA: PRESS OBSTRUCTED BY ARMY, GOVERNMENT [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 51, 1995, P. 13 ff.].
  179. CHECHNYA, RANSOM AND REPARATIONS [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1997, P. 29 ff.].
  180. CHECHNYA REQUESTS INDEPENDENCE [THE ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, Vol. 333, No. 7894, 1998, PP. 15-16 (UK 13-14)
  181. CHECHNYA: RUSSIAN FIASCO [ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL WEEKLY (ISSN 0012-9976), Vol. 31, No. 1, 1996, P. 23 ff.], RAMA SAMPATH KUMAR.
  182. CHECHNYA: RUSSIAN MILITARY PERFORMANCE IN CHECHNYA: AN INITIAL EVALUATION [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 8, No. 4, 1995, P. 681 ff.], A. RAEVSKY.
  183. CHECHNYA SEEKS A PRESIDENT [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 45 ff.].
  184. CHECHNYA: THE MUJAHEDIN FACTOR. YOSSEF BODANSKY. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, JANUARY 1998.
  185. CHECHNYA SNUBS RUSSIA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1997, P. 43 ff.].
  186. CHECHNYA'S SPREADING IMPACT ON KREMLIN POLITICS [PRISM, PART II, 21 JULY 1995], ALEKSANDR ZHILIN.
  187. CHECHNYA: THE POLITICAL DIMENSION. M. A. SMITH. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P14, MAY 1995.
  188. CHECHNYA, THE RUSSIAN SICILY [EXECUTIVE INTELLIGENCE REVIEW (ISSN 0273-6314), Vol. 22, No. 18, 1995, P. 60 ff.], R. BESSONOV.
  189. CHECHNYA: THE WAR WITHOUT WINNERS [CURRENT HISTORY, NEW YORK THEN PHILADELPHIA, ISSN 0011-3530, Vol. 94, No. 594, OCTOBER 1995, pp. 329-36], JOHN COLARUSSO.
  190. CHECHNYA, THE WEST AND HUMAN RIGHTS [THIRD WORLD RESURGENCE (ISSN 0128-357X), No. 55, 1995, P. 32 ff.], T. RAJAMOORTHY.
  191. CHECHNYA: THE WEST'S NIGHTMARE [LIVING MARXISM, LONDON, ISSN 0955-2448, No. 76, 1995, P. 12 ff.], G. REID.
  192. CHECHNYA: TOMBSTONE OF RUSSIAN POWER. ANATOL LIEVEN. YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998. {"FOR IF THE COSSACKS ARE INDEED RUSSIA'S SWORD, IN CHECHNYA IT PROVED TO BE MADE NOT OF STEEL, BUT OF WET CARDBOARD. THEIR MEMBERS SHOWED NO DESIRE WHATSOEVER TO FIGHT, AND THERE WAS CERTAINLY NO FLOOD OF MILITANT VOLUNTEERS TO THEIR RANKS. ... THE CHECHENS NOW, THEY ARE A STRONG PEOPLE, PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY ... MOST RUSSIAN CIVILIANS IN CHECHNYA HAD NOTHING BUT CONTEMPT WHOLLY JUSTIFIED BY THE EVENT FOR THE RUSSIAN ARMY FOR ITS UNWILLINGNESS TO SEEK COMBAT WITH THE CHECHENS. ... THE FAILURE OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY AND THE COSSACK MOVEMENT IN CHECHNYA ILLUSTRATES THE MOST IMPORTANT CHARACTERISTIC OF RUSSIA TODAY: THE DESPERATE WEAKNESS BOTH OF THE RUSSIAN STATE AND OF RUSSIAN SOCIETY. TOGETHER, THEY MAKE FOR A COUNTRY WHICH IS RADICALLY DIFFERENT FROM ANY RUSSIA THAT HAS EXISTED IN THE PAST. ... RUSSIA MORE CLOSELY RESEMBLES A WEAK, OLIGARCHICAL, HEAVILY-CRIMINALIZED LATIN AMERICAN COUNTRY OF THE RECENT PAST THAN IT DOES THE SOVIET UNION OR THE RUSSIA OF THE TSARS, WITH WHICH SO MANY WESTERN COMMENTATORS OBSESSIVELY COMPARE IT. AS 'VALERY,' AN INTERIOR FORCES CONSCRIPT TOLD ME IN CHECHNYA: 'THE CHECHENS ARE FIGHTING WELL BECAUSE THEY'RE FIGHTING TO DEFEND THEIR HOMES... AND WE'RE FIGHTING BECAUSE OUR COMMANDERS TELL US TO FIGHT. AND WHO ARE OUR COMMANDERS? THIEVES WHO STEAL FROM US AND THEN SEND US TO DIE TO COVER UP THEIR OWN POLITICAL MISTAKES.' ... AS CHECHNYA DEMONSTRATED, WHEN THE RUSSIAN ARMY FAILED, THERE WAS NO MASS MOVEMENT OF RUSSIAN NATIONALISM -- LET ALONE OF RUSSIAN VOLUNTEERS -- TO INSIST THAT THE GOVERNEMENT FIGHT ON TO PROTECT RUSSIANS IN CHECHNYA AND SUPPRESS CHECHEN SEPARATISM. MOST RUSSIANS MAKE NO SECRET OF THEIR ACUTE DISLIKE FOR CHECHENS, BUT AS OPINION POLLS REPEATEDLY DEMONSTRATED, THE WAR AGAINST THEM NEVER ENJOYED WIDE POPULARITY AND, BY 1996, A LARGE MAJORITY OF RUSSIANS WANTED TO GET OUT. ... THIS STEREOTYPE OF RUSSIA   [THAT IT HAS A PERMANENT COMMITMENT TO IMPERIALISM AND CONQUEST] IS A VIRTUAL LITANY FOR MANY US COMMENTATORS IN PARTICULAR. THESE VIEWS ARE A STRIKING EXAMPLE OF HOW, LIKE THE COSSACKS, WHEN A CERTAIN NATIONAL STEREOTYPE HAS LASTED LONG ENOUGH AND TAKEN SUFFICIENTLY DEEP ROOT, IT CAN BE ALMOST IMPERVIOUS TO EVIDENCE OR RATIONAL ARGUMENT. ... AS FOR THE NEW RUSSIAN ELITE, IT SHOULD BE OBVIOUS THAT THEY HAVE BEEN OBSESSED WITH FILLING THEIR OWN POCKETS AT THE EXPENSE OF THE RUSSIAN STATE, NOT WITH RESTORING IT AS A 'GREAT POWER'. ... THERE HAS CERTAINLY BEEN NO EVIDENCE OF CONCERN FOR THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES IN ANY OF THEIR ACTIONS. UNDER THEIR RULE, RUSSIA HAS BECOME A STATE FOR WHICH NO SANE SOLDIER WOULD WISH TO DIE -- CERTAINLY NOT TO DIE WITHOUT EVEN BEING PAID." REVIEWED BY B. KELLER IN NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW (ISSN 0028-7806), Vol. 103, No. 25, 1998, p. 6 ff.}
  193. CHECHNYA: URBICIDES, MASSACRES, COMMON GRAVES [INDEX ON CENSORSHIP (ISSN 0306-4220), Vol. 25, No. 5, 1996, P. 15 ff.], J. GOYTISOLO.
  194. CHECHNYA: WARNING SIGNS: ANTICIPATING RUSSIA'S DEBACLE [OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI) TRANSITION, APRIL 1995, PP. 2-5], STEPHEN FOYE.
  195. CHECHNYA: WIDER WAR WITH RUSSIAN FORCES NEARS [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 49, 1995, P. 1 ff.].
  196. CHECHNYA, YELTSIN, LIBERALS. ALEXANDER COCKBURN. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  197. CIGARS AS BRIBES: THE CONFESSIONS OF A WAR-ZONE STOGGIE SMOKER. THOMAS GOLTZ. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  198. CIRCASSIA [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 14, No. 1, (March) 1995, pp. 107-25], RIEKS SMEETS.
  199. CIRCASSIA. RIEKS SMEETS. In THE CONTEMPORARY NORTH CAUCASUS. [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT (Ed.). LONDON: SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS), UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 1993. (Article is 22 pages long).
  200. CIRCASSIAN REPATRIATION: WHEN CULTURE IS STRONGER THAN POLITICS [THE WORLD & I, Vol. 6, No. 11, WASHINGTON, D.C.: WASHINGTON TIMES Corp., 1991, pp. 656-67], JOHN COLARUSSO.
  201. CIS [REFUGEES (1997 IN REVIEW), ISSUE 109, 1997]. {A UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISIONER FOR REFUGEES PUBLICATION (UNHCR) PUBLICATION}
  202. CLANS TAKE OVER STATE [THE GEOPOLITICAL DRUG DISPATCH, No. 44, JUNE 1995]. {ON DRUG AND ARMS TRAFFICKING IN GEORGIA}
  203. CLEMENCY FOR KITOVANI? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 25, AUGUST 18th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  204. COLLAPSE OF THE SOVIET EMPIRE: MANAGING THE REGIONAL FALL-OUT. TREVOR TAYLOR (Ed.). LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1993. (ISBN 0-905031-54-7 pbk. PRICE: $15.95).
  205. COMMONWEALTH OR EMPIRE? RUSSIA, CENTRAL ASIA, AND THE TRANSCAUCASUS. WILLIAM E. ODOM AND ROBERT DUJARRIC. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA: HUDSON INSTITUTE, 1995. (290 pages). {With maps. Reviewed by Anthony Hyman in CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, 15 (1), 1996, P. 127 ff., and by Saleh M. Al-Khathllan in SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 55, No. 1, 1996, P. 199}
  206. COMPETITION FOR THE PIPELINE ROUTE HEATS UP [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 1, No. 1, WINTER 1995, PP. 15-6], DAVID NISSMAN.
  207. COMRADE CRIMINAL: THE THEFT OF THE SECOND RUSSIAN REVOLUTION. STEPHEN HANDELMAN. LONDON: MICHAEL JOSEPH, 1994.
  208. CONDITIONS IN DETENTION IN CHECHEN REPUBLIC CONFLICT ZONE: TREATMENT OF DETAINEES. MOSCOW: MEMORIAL HUMAN RIGHTS CENTER, 1995.
  209. CONFERENCE ON MIGRATION AND SECURITY IN THE BLACK SEA REGION. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, SEPTEMBER, 27th, 1996.
  210. CONFERENCE ON PRIGORODNY CONFLICT UPDATE. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, AUGUST 29th, 1997.
  211. CONFLICT AND CONSENSUS IN ETHNO-POLITICAL AND CENTER-PERIPHERY RELATIONS IN RUSSIA. JEREMR R. AZRAEL AND EMIL A. PAYIN. A RAND REPORT (DOCUMENT NUMBER: CF-139-CRES), 1998. (VII, 53 PAGES. ISBN 0833025937. PRICE: $10). {"CONTAINS TRANSLATIONS OF STUDIES BY FOUR RUSSIAN SPECIALISTS ON ETHNO-POLITICAL AND CENTER-PERIPHERY RELATIONS IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION"}
  212. CONFLICT AND THE STATE IN THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA [PERSPECTIVE ON CENTRAL ASIA,Vol. II, No. 15, JUNE 1998], NEIL J. MELVIN. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. THE WRITER IS AT THE DEPARTMENT OF POLITICS, UNIVERSITY OF LEEDS}
  213. CONFLICT, CLEAVAGE, AND CHANGE IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS. KAREN DAWISHA AND BRUCE PARROTT (Eds.). DEMOCRATIZATION AND AUTHORITARIANISM IN POSTCOMMUNIST SOCIETIES, 4. CAMBRIDGE, ENGLAND: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1997. (423 PAGES. ISBN 0 521 59246 1 (inb.), ISBN 0 521 59731 5 (hft.))
  214. CONFLICT DEVELOPMENTS ON THE TERRITORY OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. VLADIMIR BARANOVSKY. PP. 169-203 IN SIPRI YEARBOOK 1994.
  215. CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA: AN OVERVIEW [RELIGION IN EASTERN EUROPE (ISSN 1069-4781), Vol. 15, No. 2, 1995, P. 1 ff.], W. BERGEN.
  216. CONFLICTING "HOMELAND MYTHS" AND NATION-STATE BUILDING IN POSTCOMMUNIST RUSSIA [SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 57, No. 2, SUMMER 1998], VERA TOLZ.
  217. CONFLICTING IDENTITIES AND CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS [PEACE REVIEW--A TRANSNATIONAL QUARTERLY, Vol. 9, No. 4, DECEMBER 1997], SVANTE E. CORNELL.
  218. CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS. PAUL B. HENZE. A RAND REPORT (DOCUMENT NUMBER P-7830), 1993. (V, 24 pages. ISBN 0833021524. Price: $5). {ABSTRACT: BASED ON BOTH THE AUTHOR'S STUDY AND RECENT ON-THE-GROUND EXPERIENCE IN SEVERAL OF THE COUNTRIES OF THE CAUCASUS, THIS PAPER IS, IN EFFECT, A BRIEF GUIDE TO THE REGION. IT DEALS BRIEFLY WITH THE GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY OF THE AREA, DISCUSSES ETHNICITY AND RELIGION AS FACTORS CONTRIBUTING TO CONFLICT, AND DESCRIBES THE NEGATIVE IMPACT OF SOVIET COLONIALISM. IT REVIEWS THE ECONOMIC LEGACY OF SOVIET RULE AND UNDERSCORES THE LACK OF ADMINISTRATIVE AND POLITICAL SKILLS THAT ARE THE RESULT OF COMMUNIST CENTRALIZATION. IT DISCUSSES THE RELATIONSHIP OF THE REGION TO NOW-INDEPENDENT RUSSIA AND UNDERSCORES THE NEED FOR A MORE COHERENT RUSSIAN POLICY. IT CONCLUDES WITH RECOMMENDATIONS FOR ORGANIZATIONS AND GOVERNMENTS WORKING TO MITIGATE CONFLICT IN THE REGION. A BIBLIOGRAPHY IS PROVIDED AS AN APPENDIX}
  219. CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS [REFUGEES (AFTER THE SOVIET UNION), ISSUE 98, IV, 1994]. {AUNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES (UNHCR) PUBLICATION}
  220. CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: AN HISTORICAL CONTEXT AND A PROSPECT FOR PEACE [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 17, No. 2, JUNE 1998, pp. 337-52], ROBERT BRUCE WARE.
  221. CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: GEORGIA, ABKHAZIA, AND THE RUSSIAN SHADOW. SVETLANA MIKHAILOVNA CHERVONNAYA. AUTHENTIC VOICES SERIES. GLASTONBURY, SOMERSET: GOTHIC IMAGE PUBLICATIONS, 1994; LONDON: BUTLER AND TANNER LTD, 1994. (Translated by Ariane Chanturia). (XXIV, 227 pages. 25 cm. ISBN 090636230X). {Bibliographical references on pp. 217-20. Forward by Eduard Schevardnadze. 24 pages of plates.With illustrations, maps and portraits}
  222. CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE. JOHN COLARUSSO. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF PRINCETON, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  223. CONFLICT IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS AND GEORGIA. INTERNATIONAL ALERT REPORT, LONDON, FEBRUARY 1993. (17 PAGES).
  224. CONFLICT IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS AND THE VALUE OF INVENTORY CONTROL [JANE'S INTELLIGENCE REVIEW (LONDON), Vol. 6, No. 2, FEBRUARY 1994, PP. 71-3], TAMARA DRAGADZE.
  225. CONFLICT-MITIGATION ON THE GROUND - TOWARD CITIZEN'S DIPLOMACY. JAN OEBERG. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  226. CONFLICT RESOLUTION (1): IDEOLOGY VS. PRAGMATISM [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 17, JUNE 23rd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  227. CONFLICT RESOLUTION (2): WHOLESALE OR PIECEMEAL? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 17, JUNE 23rd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  228. CONFLICT RESOLUTION (3): RESURRECTING OLD INITIATIVES [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 17, JUNE 23rd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  229. CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS AND GEORGIA. INTERNATIONAL ALERT (IA). LONDON, JUNE 1993. (32 pages).
  230. CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS AND GEORGIA: REPORT OF THE NALCHIK SEMINAR, NOVEMBER 14-27, 1993. INTERNATIONAL ALERT (IA). LONDON.
  231. CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS. PAVEL BAEV AND O. BERTHELSEN (Eds.). OSLO: INTERNATIONAL PEACE RESEARCH INSTITUTE, 1996.
  232. CONFLICTS IN AND AROUND RUSSIA: NATION-BUILDING IN DIFFICULT TIMES. VIKTOR ALEKSANDROVICH KREMENIUK. WESTPORT, CONNECTICUT: GREENWOOD PRESS, 1994. (252 pages). {Illustrated. With maps. Signed: Victor A. Kremenyuk}
  233. CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS. UNHCR (UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES) PUBLICATION FOR "REGIONAL CONFERENCE TO ADDRESS THE PROBLEMS OF REFUGEES, DISPLACED PERSONS, OTHER FORMS OF INVOLUNTARY DISPLACEMENT AND RETURNEES IN THE COUNTRIES OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF INDEPENDENT STATES AND RELEVANT NEIGHBORING STATES", HELD IN GENEVA ON 30-31 MAY 1996.
  234. CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS. BACKGROUND AND PROSPECTS FOR MITIGATION. PAUL B. HENZE. UNPUBLISHED PAPER DELIVERED AT CAUCASIAN DISCUSSION GROUP, WASHINGTON D.C. (9 pages).
  235. CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS IN CONFERENCE. INTERNATIONAL PEACE RESEARCH INSTITUTE, OSLO, 1995.
  236. CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS: RUSSIA'S WAR IN CHECHNYA. CHRISTOPHER PANICO (Ed.). PP. 1-25 IN CONFLICT STUDIES (ISSN 0069-8792), 281, RESEARCH INSTITUTE FOR THE STUDY OF CONFLICT AND TERRORISM, LONDON, 1995.
  237. id. [CONFLICT STUDIES, No. 281, 1995, ALL], CHRISTOPHER PANICO.
  238. CONFLICTS IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 17, No. 3, SEPTEMBER 1998, PP. 409-42], SVANTE E. CORNELL.
  239. CONSOLIDATION OR NEW CONFLICT [WarReport, JUNE 1996], GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI. {THE AUTHOR IS EDITOR OF THE JOURNAL CONFLICTS & NEGOTIATIONS, PUBLISHED BY THE INTERNATIONAL CENTER ON CONFLICT AND NEGOTIATION. THE WHOLE WarReport ISSUE IS DEVOTED TO THE PROBLEMS OF THE CAUCASUS. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON}
  240. CONSTITUTIONAL OBSTACLES TO PEACE IN CHECHNYA [EAST EUROPEAN CONSTITUTIONAL REVIEW, Vol. 6, No. 1, Winter 1997], EDWARD W. WALKER. {THE AUTHOR IS THE EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET AND POST-SOVIET STUDIES AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY}
  241. CONSTITUTION (FUNDAMENTAL LAW) OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. VERSION AMENDED AS OF DECEMBER 10th, 1992. TRANSLATED FROM RUSSIAN IN COMMENTS ON THE LAW ON EDUCATION OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. JAN DE GROOF (Ed.). LEUVEN, BELGIUM: ACCO (ACADEMISCHE COOPERATIEF c.v.), 1993.
  242. CONSTITUTION OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. VLADIMIR V. BELYAKOV AND WALTER J. RAYMOND (Eds.). LAWRENCEVILLE, VANCOUVER: BRUNSWICK, 1994. {Text of the new Russian constitution}
  243. CONTEMPORARY SOVIET VIEWS ON "CAUCASOLOGY" [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), Vol. 8, 1959, pp. 70-8], GEORGES CHARACHIDZE.
  244. CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). VRIJE UNIVERSITEIT BRUSSELS PRESS, 1996, PAUL & CO. PUBLISHING CONSORTIUM, 1996. (200 PAGES.  BOOK REFERENCE: ISBN 90 5487 1172 NUGI 654 D/ 1996 / 1885 / 005. AVAILABLE FROM ZORA BOOKS. PRICE: 18 POUNDS STERLING). {CONTENTS: INTRODUCTION; NOTES ON THE CONTRIBUTORS; 1- ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS 1988-1994, BY ALEXEI ZVEREV; 2- POLITICAL TURMOIL IN GEORGIA AND THE ETHNIC POLICIES OF ZVIAD GAMSAKHURDIA, BY GHIA NODIA; 3- RUSSIA'S SECURITY INTERESTS AND POLICIES IN THE CAUCASUS REGION, BY DMITRI TRENIN; 4- UN AND CSCE POLICIES IN TRANSCAUCASIA, BY OLIVIER PAYE AND ERIC REMACLE; 5- RUSSIA'S SEARCH FOR AN INTERNATIONAL MANDATE IN TRANSCAUCASIA, BY DMITRI DANILOV; 6- RUSSIA, IRAN AND AZERBAIJAN. THE HISTORIC ORIGINS OF IRANIAN FOREIGN POLICY, BY FIROUZEH NAHAVANDI; 7- IRAN'S ROLE AS MEDIATOR IN THE NAGORNO-KARABAKH CRISIS, BY ABDOLLAH RAMEZANZADEH; 8- TURKEY'S POLICIES IN TRANSCAUCASIA, BY FREDDY DE PAUW; CONCLUSIONS: THE CAUCASUS AS A SECURITY COMPLEX, BY BRUNO COPPIETERS. THE EDITOR IS AN ASSISTANT PROFESSOR AT THE VRIJE UNIVERSITEIT BRUSSEL. "THE CONTRIBUTORS TO THIS BOOK COVER THE ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS OVER NAGORNO-KARABAKH, SOUTH OSSETIA AND ABKHAZIA, AND THE CONFLICT IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS BETWEEN THE INGUSH AND OSSETES. ALEXEI ZVEREV GIVES A BROAD OVERVIEW OF ALL THESE CONFLICTS. GHIA NODIA'S CONTRIBUTION FOCUSES ON THE CONSEQUENCES OF GEORGIAN INDEPENDENCE FOR THE CONFLICT WITH SOUTH OSSETIA. DMITRI TRENIN AND DMITRI DANILOV DISCUSS RUSSIA'S INTERESTS AND POLICIES IN THE REGION. ERIC REMACLE AND OLIVIER PAYE DEAL WITH THE MEDIATION POLICIES OF THE CSCE AND THE UN IN THE MAIN CONFLICTS THERE. FIROUZEH NAHAVANDI AND ABDOLLAH RAMEZANZADEH ANALYSE IRANIAN POLICIES IN THE REGION, WHILE FREDDY DE PAUW DESCRIBES TURKISH DISILLUSIONMENT WITH ITS CO-OPERATION PROJECTS WITH AZERBAIJAN. THE CONCLUSIONS OF BRUNO COPPIETERS EXAMINE THE CAUCASUS AS A N ISSUE OF REGIONAL SECURITY."}
  245. CONTESTED SOVEREIGNTY: THE TRAGEDY OF CHECHNYA [INTERNATIONAL SECURITY (ISSN 0162-2889), Vol. 23, No. 1, 1998, P. 5 ff.], GAIL W. LAPIDUS.
  246. CONTINUING OSCE INVOLVEMENT IN CHECHNYA [HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972), Vol. 6, No. 4, 1995, P. 41 ff.], A. BLOED.
  247. CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998. {CONTENTS: I: CAUCASUS: CAUCASUS - CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS. INTRODUCTORY SPEECH, HENNING LEHMANN; 'PERSONS OF CAUCASIAN NATIONALITY' - RUSSIAN NEGATIVE STEREOTYPES, ALF GRAANNES; THE CAUCASUS - A REGION IN QUEST OF STABILITY, THOMAS PETERSEN; GEOPOLITICAL AFTER-EFFECTS OF DISINTEGRATION OF THE USSR AND REANIMATION OF THE EURASIAN IDEA, GAMAL Z. MOUTAGUIROV; OIL AND GEOPOLITICS IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS, RICHARD GIRAGOSIAN; CONFLICT-MITIGATION ON THE GROUND - TOWARD CITIZENS' DIPLOMACY, JAN OEBERG. II: NORTH- AND TRANSCAUCASIA: CULTURAL BOUNDARIES IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS, LARS FUNCH; NEW APPROACHES TO REGIONAL CONFLICTS, SOUREN T. ZOLYAN; TRANSCAUCASIAN CONFEDERATION - THE CHANCE FOR PEACE, SOUREN T. ZOLYAN; ETHNICITY AND POLITICAL CULTURE IN SOUTHERN CAUCASIA- THE PEOPLES OF THE HILLS BETWEEN RUSSIA AND THE MIDDLE EAST, TORBEN HANSEN; NATIONALISM, ETHNO-NATIONAL CONFLICTS AND HISTORY IN SOUTH CAUCASUS, KLAS-GOERAN KARLSSON; MOUNTAINEERS, RACKETEERS AND THE IDEALS OF MODERNITY - STATEBUILDING AND ELITE COMPETITION IN CAUCASIA, SOEREN THIESEN; CROSSING ROADS: POLITICAL STABILITY IN ARMENIA AND GEORGIA SINCE INDEPENDENCE, ISMAIL YUNUS SONER. III: ABKHAZIA: ABKHAZIA - PROBLEMS AND THE PATHS TO THEIR RESOLUTION, KONSTANTIN OZGAN; POST-WAR DEVELOPMENTS IN THE GEORGIAN-ABKHAZ DISPUTE, [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT. IV: ARMENIA: ARMENIAN NATIONALISM - PAST AND PRESENT, IGOR BARSEGIAN; >THE COLLAPSE OF DIALOGUE, CHRISTIAN TOLSTRUP. V: AZERBAIJAN: NATIONALISM AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF NATIONAL IDENTITY IN AZERBAIJAN: PAST AND PRESENT, SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL; THE POLITICO-ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE OF THE CASPIAN BASIN, OMUR ORHUN; THE GROWTH OF NATIONALISM IN AZERBAIJAN, SUHA BOLUKBASI; ETHNIC MINORITIES IN THE COURSE OF AZERBAIJANI SOCIETY DEMOCRATIZATION, ALIAGA MAMEDOV. VI: GEORGIA: POST-SOVIET CONSEQUENCES IN GEORGIA AND TURKISH POLICY, FAHRETTIN CILOGLU. VII: CRIM: THE CRIMEAN TARTARS' STRUGGLE FOR CO-EXISTENCE, SUAT KINIKLIOGLU. VIII: NAGORNO-KARABAKH: THE INTERNATIONAL LEGAL LAW STATUS OF THE REPUBLIC OF NAGORNO-KARABAKH, RUBEN ZARGARIAN; THE KARABAKH CONFLICT AND PRESENT-DAY SITUATION, BAY AYDIN BALAYEV AND ALIAGA MAMEDOV. IX: CHECHNIA: THE PAST EXPLAINS THE PRESENT, CHARLES TCHKOTOUA; NATIONALISM AND ETHNIC NATIONALISM IN THE CAUCASUS - PAST AND PRESENT, DANIEL HERADSTVEIT; THE CASE FOR CHECHEN INDEPENDENCE, MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP; THE NEGOTIATION PROCESS BETWEEN RUSSIA AND CHECHNYA - STRATEGIES, ACHIEVEMENTS AND FUTURE PROBLEMS, MARTA-LISA MAGNUSSON. X: TURKEY: TASTE OF BEING MINORITY, HRANT DINK; TURKEY AND NORTH CAUCASIA - FROM HIGH EXPECTATIONS DOWN TO REALITY, DOGAN TILIK; TURKISH APPROACH TO TRANSCAUCASIA AND CENTRAL ASIA, BASKIN ORAN; TURKEY'S FOREIGN POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS, MEHMET TUTUNCU. ... "IN MARCH 1996, AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE WAS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF AARHUS, DENMARK, UNDER THE TITLE CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. THIS WAS THE THIRD IN A SERIES OF CONFERENCES ORGANIZED UNDER THE HEADING AARHUS DEBATES: THE FOCAL ISSUES OF THE WORLD. ... AS AN EXTENSION OF THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE IT WAS DECIDED TO PUBLISH A BOOK CONTAINING CONTRIBUTIONS MADE AT THE CONFERENCE ITSELF AND SUPPLEMENTED WITH COMMENTARIES BY EXPERTS AND POLITICIANS WITH KNOWLEDGE OF AND INFLUENCE IN THE REGION AND ITS MANY CONFLICTING ETHNIC GROUPS AND NATIONS. THE FIRST PART OF THE BOOK CONCERNS THE WHOLE CAUCASISN REGION IN A HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE WITH SPECIAL ATTENTION TO ITS GEOPOLITICAL IMPORTANCE AND ITS RELATIONS TO THE FORMER SOVIET UNION AND THE PRESENT RUSSIAN FEDERATION. THIS IS FOLLOWED BY ARTICLES ANALYSING THE ETHNICAL AND NATIONAL PROBLEMS IN NORTH CAUCASUS AND TRANSCAUCASUS, SUCCEEDED BY DISCUSSIONS ON THE MOST IMPORTANT CONFLICTS IN THE DIFFERENT NATIONS AND REGIONS: ABKHAZIA, ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN, GEORGIA, CRIMEA, NAGORNO-KARABAKH AND CHECHENIA. FINALLY THE TURKISH ROLE IN THE CAUCASIAN CONFLICTS IS DISCUSSED. THE INTENTION IS TO MAKE AVAILABLE THE MANY CONFLICTING AND INFORMATIVE VIEWPOINTS, NOT ONLY TO A PUBLIC AUDIENCE, BUT ALSO TO THE VARIOUS PARTIES INVOLVED IN THE CONFLICTS THEMSELVES. IN THIS SENSE WE HOPE THAT THE BOOK WILL BE OF SOME PRACTICAL APPLICATION IN AN EDUCATIONAL CONTEXT WITHIN A RANGE OF SUBJECTS DEALING WITH THE CONDITIONS IN THE REGION." SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS.}
  248. CONVERSATION: DISCUSSES BORIS YELTSIN AND THE CHECHNYA WAR [US NEWS AND WORLD REPORT (ISSN 0041-5537), Vol. 118, No. 6, 1995, P. 65 ff.], M. GORBACHEV.
  249. COORDINATION AND TEAM WORK OF NON-GOVERNMENTAL ORGANIZATIONS IN POST-WAR ABKHAZIA. BATAL KOBAKHIA, CENTER FOR HUMANITARIAN PROGRAMMES. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  250. COPING WITH CONFLICT: A GUIDE TO THE WORK OF LOCAL NGOs IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS. A REPORT BY THE OPEN SOCIETY INSTITUTE, 1998. (47 PAGES, PAPERBACK, ISBN 1-891385-00-3). {THE REPORT IS MADE UP OF TWO PARTS. PART ONE IS A SCHOLARLY ANALYSIS BY EMIL PAYIN OF THE CENTER FOR ETHNO-POLITICAL AND REGIONAL STUDIES IN MOSCOW AND RUSSIAN PRESIDENTIAL ADVISOR ON INTERETHNIC ISSUES. PART TWO CONTAINS INFORMATION GATHERED ON A MISSION OF INQUIRY BY ANDRE KAMENSHIKOV OF NON-VIOLENCE INTERNATIONAL (NIS). READ MOSCOW MEETING PRESENTS NEW FMP REPORT ON CAUCASUS}
  251. COSSACKS AS A RUSSIAN NATION-WIDE AND REGIONAL POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC FACOR. S. IVANKOV AND M. MALYUTIN. IN POST-SOVIET PUZZLES. KLAUS SEGBERS AND STEPHAN DE SPIEGELEIRE (Eds.). BADEN BADEN, GERMANY: NOMOS, 1995.
  252. COSSACKS PUSH IDEA OF A NORTH CAUCASUS REPUBLIC [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 27, 1995, P. 15 ff.].
  253. COSSACKS SEEK CHECHEN BORDER PATROL [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 3, No. 4, MARCH 7th, 1997].{Found under section Security Notes. Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitionsmonthly in June 1997}
  254. COULD AN OIL PIPELINE RECONCILE ABKHAZIA AND GEORGIA ... [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 1, MARCH 3rd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  255. COULD THE CAUCASUS VARIANT WORK FOR ABKHAZIA? [ANALYTICAL BRIEFS (AB), OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 1, No. 557, February 26th, 1997], LIZ FULLER. {"For almost two years -- from late 1994 until September 1996 -- the war in Chechnya overshadowed the standoff south of the Caucasus range between the central Georgian government in Tbilisi and the separatist regime of the former Abkhaz Autonomous Socialist Republic. Georgia was ignominiously forced to relinquish control over Abkhazia in September 1993, following a 13 month war which the Abkhaz won only by virtue of logistical, financial, and political support from various Russian interest groups. Paradoxically, the signing in late August 1996, by then Russian Security Council Secretary Aleksandr Lebed and Chechen chief of staff Aslan Maskhadov of the so-called "Khasavyurt agreement" offered a glimmer of hope for resolving the Abkhaz conflict also." ANALYTICAL BRIEFS provides analyses of breaking news in the countries of Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union}
  256. CRACKING DOWN ON WAHHABIS [TRANSITIONS, JUNE 8th, 1998], BRUCE PANNIER. ?. {ALTHOUGH THE ARTICLE DEALS WITH THE CONFLICT OF THE CENTRAL ASIAN AUTHORITIES WITH THE WAHHABIS, IT HAS RELEVANCE TO THE NORTH CAUCASUS SITUATION, ESPECIALLY IN CHECHNYA AND DAGHESTAN, WHERE THERE IS FIERCE COMPETITION BETWEEN THE TRADITIONAL SUFI ORDER AND THE NEW SECT. THE AUTHOR IS A CENTRAL ASIA SPECIALIST AT RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY IN PRAGUE}
  257. CRIME WITHOUT PUNISHMENT - RUSSIA IN THE CAUCASUS [FOREIGN CCORRESPONDENT, DECEMBER 22nd, 1995], ERIC MARGOLIS.
  258. CRISIS AND RESPONSE IN SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICY: THE CASE OF ABKHAZIA [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (SPECIAL ISSUE ON THE NORTH CAUCASUS), Vol. 4, No. 4, 1985, PP. 51-68], DARRELL SLIDER.
  259. CRISIS IN CHECHNIA: RUSSIAN IMPERIALISM, CHECHEN NATIONALISM, MILITANT SUFISM. REZA SHAH-KAZEMI. ISLAMIC WORLD REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 1, AUTUMN 1995. DR. ABD AL-RAHMAN AZZAM (Ed.). (61 PAGES). {PART I: HISTORICAL BACKGROUND, PART II: CHECHNIAN INDEPENDENCE & RUSSIAN RESPONSE 1991-1995. "FEW PEOPLE HAD HEARD OF CHECHNIA BEFORE THE CURRENT CRISIS ERUPTED: EVEN FEWER WERE AWARE THAT THE CHECHENS ARE MUSLIMS, OR THAT, IN THE WORDS OF THE LATE ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN, CHECHNIA WAS THE 'MOST RELIGIOUS TERRITORY IN ALL SOVIET ISLAM.' INDEED, THE VERY SURVIVAL OF THE ISLAMIC IDENTITY OF THE CHECHENS AND THEIR RESISTANCE TO RUSSIAN RULE IS ONE OF THE MOST REMARKABLE FACTS OF RECENT HISTORY. ... ISLAMIC WORLD REPORT (IWR) EXAMINES THE HISTORY OF THIS SURVIVAL, HIGHLIGHTING THE WAY IN WHICH RESISTANCE BOTH TO TSARIST IMPERIALISM IN THE 18th/19th CENTURIES, AND TO SOVIET ATHEISTIC TOTALITARIANISM IN THE PRESENT CENTURY, WAS SPEARHEADED BY LEADERS - SHEIKH MANSUR, IMAM SHAMIL, UZUN HAJI - WHO WERE STEEPED IN THE TRADITION OF SUFISM. ... IWR ANALYSES THE UNDERLYING CAUSES OF THE RUSSIAN INVASION OF 1994-5, AS WELL AS THE PRESSURES FORCING THE RUSSIANS TO SEEK A NEGOTIATED SETTLEMENT OF THE CONFLICT; AND DRAWS ATTENTION TO THE COMPLEX INTERPLAY BETWEEN NATIONALIST IDEOLOGY AND RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT IN THE DUDAEV REGIME AND IN THE COUNTRY AT LARGE. IT ALSO ADDRESSES THE QUESTION WHY THE CONFLICT DID NOT SPREAD, AS WAS WIDELY PREDICTED, AND WHAT FACTORS MAY YET PRECIPITATE A WIDER CAUCASIAN UPRISING. ... Dr. SHAH-KAZEMI IS AN INDEPENDENT RESEARCHER WITH A BACKGROUND IN INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, MIDDLE EAST POLITICS AND COMPARATIVE RELIGION."}
  260. CRISIS IN CHECHNYA: HEARING BEFORE THE COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, ONE HUNDRED FOURTH CONGRESS, FIRST SESSION. JANUARY 19 AND 27, 1995. COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, UNITED STATES CONGRESS. WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA: U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, 1995. {SEE ALSO HEARING ON CHECHNYA BELOW}
  261. CROSSING ROADS: POLITICAL STABILITY IN ARMENIA AND GEORGIA SINCE INDEPENDENCE. ISMAIL YUNUS SONER. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  262. CRUCIFYING THE ORIENT: RUSSIAN ORIENTALISM AND THE COLONIZATION OF CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. KALPANA SAHNI. OSLO: INSTITUTE FOR COMPARATIVE RESEARCH AND CULTURE, WHITE ORCHID PRESS (BANGKOK), 1997. (344 PAGES).
  263. CRUSHING CHECHNYA [FREEDOM REVIEW 26.2, MARCH-APRIL 1995].
  264. CRYING WOLF: THE RETURN OF WAR TO CHECHNYA. VANORA BENNETT. LONDON: PICADOR, 1998. (XIV, 537 PAGES. GLOSSARY: 538-51. INDEX: 552-62. ISBN 0 330 35170 2. PRICE: 16.99 POUNDS STERLING). {CONTENTS: PROLOGUE; ACT ONE: WATCHING THE CHECHEN VILLAINS FROM MOSCOW; ACT TWO: ETHNIC CLEANSING AT THE CHECHEN BORDER; ACT THREE: JOURNEY INTO THE CHECHEN PAST; ACT FOUR: WAR; ACT FIVE: ENDING THE WAR. "FREEDOM CAME TUMULTUOUSLY AND UNEXPECTEDLY TO THE LANDS OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. AT A STROKE, THE ALL-POWERFUL STATE THAT HAD MANIPULATED 250 MILLION PEOPLE THROUGH AN AUTHORITARIAN LEADER, A CLOSED ELITE, A POWERFUL SECRET POLICE AND THE SPECTRE OF THE 'OUTSIDE ENEMY' CEASED TO EXIST. ... BUT RUSSIANS FOUND THEIR NEW FREEDOM UNBEARABLE. THEY NEEDED THEIR 'OUTSIDE ENEMY' TO DEFINE THEMSELVES AS A NATION; WHEN IT DISAPPEARED, THEY RETREATED INTO THE PAST TO FIND ONE FROM HISTORY. THE FOE THEY CAME UP WITH WAS CHECHNYA, CONQUERED BY THE TSAR'S ARMIES IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, BUT WHOSE PEOPLE STILL DESCRIBE THEMSELVES AS 'WOLVES'. IN THE UNCERTAIN DAYS OF POST-SOVIET RESTRUCTURING, A PARANOID NEW IMAGE OF THE OUTSIDER - KNIFE IN HAND, TRIBAL, VICIOUS AND CLOSING IN FOR THE KILL - GRIPPED THE RUSSIAN IMAGINATION. RUSSIANS GRATEFULLY RELINQUISHED THEIR NEW-FOUND FREEDOM IN RETURN FOR WHAT THEY BELIEVED TO BE SAFETY AS THEY WENT TO WAR AGAINST CHECHNYA. ... THIS IS THE STORY OF THE ONE MILLION CHECHENS WHO FOUND THEMSELVES CAST AS THE ENEMY OF THE NEW RUSSIAN STATE, FACING THE HUGE RUSSIAN ARMY IN A ONE-SIDED WAR WHICH DESTROYED THEIR LAND, THEIR HOMES AND THEIR FAMILIES, BUT NOT THEIR SPIRIT. CRYING WOLF IS A BRILLIANT AND ENERGETIC CONSIDERATION OF NATIONALISM AND THE STRUGGLE OF THE CHECHEN PEOPLE TO PRESERVE THEIR FREEDOM." THE AUTHOR WAS BORN IN LONDON IN 1962. SHE READ RUSSIAN LITERATURE AT OXFORD AND LATER WORKED AS A FOREIGN CORRESPONDENT IN ASIA AND AFRICA. SHE WENT TO RUSSIA IN 1991, WHERE SHE WORKED AS MOSCOW CORRESPONDENT FOR REUTERS. SHE TRAVELLED WIDELY TO COVER THE SMALL WARS WHICH BROKE OUT INSIDE THE FORMER SOVIET EMPIRE DURING THE EARLY 1990s, CULMINATING IN THE WAR IN CHECHNYA. SHE NOW WORKS IN MOSCOW FOR THE LA TIMES. "WHAT I LEARNED FROM MY RUSSIAN FRIENDS WAS THAT THE CHECHENS WERE PEOPLE TO HATE, DISHONEST, BLOODTHIRSTY, CUT-THROAT, CRIMINAL. DARKIES. ... I DIDN'T UNDERSTAND THAT THE RUSSIANS EXPLAINING THE CHECHENS TO ME WERE NOT THE CHORUS AND COMMENTATORS I TOOK THEM FOR, BUT PLAYERS, WITH THEIR OWN DRAMATIC PURPOSE AND THEIR OWN HIDDEN MOTIVES. ... IT WAS ONLY AS THE OTHER FOUR ACTS WERE PLAYED OUT, AND AS I BEGAN TO LOOK BACKSTAGE IN BOTH MOSCOW AND THE CAUCASUS, THAT I BEGAN TO UNDERSTAND THE TRUTH."}
  265. CULTURAL BOUNDARIES IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS. LARS FUNCH. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  266. CURRENT SITUATION IN GEORGIA AND IMPLICATIONS FOR U.S. POLICY. COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE. BRIEFING OF THE COMMISSION, WASHINGTON, D.C., OCTOBER 1993.
  267. CURRENT TRENDS AND TENSIONS IN DAGHESTAN AND CHECHNYA. MAGOMMEDKHAN MAGOMMEDKHANOV. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  268. DAGESTAN AVOIDS VIOLENCE. ROBERT CHENCINER AND MAGOMEDKHAN MAGOMEDKHANOV. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CONFERENCE ON THE CONTEMPORARY NORTH CAUCASUS, SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS), UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 22-23 APRIL 1993.
  269. DAGESTAN EXPERIENCING RISING INTER-ETHNIC TENSION. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, DECEMBER 20th, 1996.
  270. DAGESTAN: FIELD REPORT. MOSHE GAMMER AND CLEM McCARTNEY. REPORT OF A FACT-FINDING MISSION IN SEPTEMBER 1994. INTERNATIONAL ALERT. {Dr. GAMMER IS A SPECIALIST IN CAUCASIAN HISTORY AT TEL AVIV UNIVERSITY. Dr. McCARTNEY IS AN INDEPENDENT CONSULTANT ON CONFLICT RESOLUTION AND COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT, FROM NORTHERN IRELAND}
  271. DAGESTAN: RENTS IN THE FABRIC OF GOVERNMENT [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. VIII, No. 4, MARCH-APRIL 1998], MAGOMEDKHAN MAGOMEDKHANOV. {Dr. Magomedkhanov is at the Dagestan Scientific Center, Russian Academy of Science Institute of History, Archeology & Ethnography.Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  272. DAGESTAN SITUATION ASSESSMENT REPORT. INTERNATIONAL ALERT. UNPUBLISHED SECOND DRAFT. LONDON, MAY 1995.
  273. DAGHESTAN AFTER THE CHECHEN CONFLICT [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, AUTUMN 1996], ROBERT BRUCE WARE AND ENVER KISRIEV.
  274. DAGHESTAN ELECTIONS [CENTRAL ASIA AND CAUCASUS CHRONICLE, SOCIETY FOR CENTRAL ASIAN STUDIES, LONDON, 1992], ROBERT CHENCINER.
  275. DAGHESTAN - THIS RUSSIAN FEDERATION REPUBLIC IS THE BASE FOR UNHCR HEAD OF OFFICE LARRY HOLLINGWORTH, WHO IS HELPING DISPLACED PEOPLE FROM NEIGHBORING CHECHNYA [REFUGEES, GENEVA, UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES, ISSN 0252-791X, No. 104, 1996, P. 13 ff.].
  276. DAGHESTAN TODAY. ROBERT CHENCINER. LONDON: ZAMANA, 1989.
  277. DANGEROUS LIAISONS IN TRANSCAUCASIA [INTELLIGENCE DIGEST, FEBRUARY, 1994, PP. 3-4].
  278. DANS LES MONTAGNES OU VIVENT LES AIGLES. GROZNY, TCHETCHENIE, JANVIER 1995. ANTHONY SUAU AND BERNHARD COHEN. PARIS, 1995. {REVIEWED BY MBB IN CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, 15 (2), P. 316}
  279. DAVID AND GOLIATH: THE PUBLIC HUMILIATION OF THE AUTHORITIES IN MOSCOW BY CHECHEN COMMANDER SHAMIL BASAYEV HAS PUT NEW HEART INTO RUSSIA'S DEMORALISED MILLIONS [THE NEW STATESMAN AND SOCIETY (ISSN 0954-2361), Vol. 8, No. 362, 1995, P. 22 ff.], B. KAGARLITSKY.
  280. DEATH IN CHECHNYA [NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS (ISSN 0028-7504), 1995, Vol. 42, No. 10, P. 12 ff.], S. KOVALEV.
  281. DECISION TIME FOR THE CAUCASUS. YELENA BONNER, SHARIP ASUEV, FIONA HILL et al. WAR REPORT, SPECIAL FEATURE: BULLETIN OF THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, 42, JUNE 1996, PP. 21-31.
  282. DECLINE AND FALL - GROWTH OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS ARMIES [JANES INTELLIGENCE REVIEW (ISSN 1350-6226), Vol. 10, No. 1, 1998, P. 3 ff.], MARK GALEOTTI.
  283. DECLINE AND FALL - WHAT WENT WRONG IN CHECHNIA? [JANE'S INTELLIGENCE REVIEW, Vol. 7, No. 3], MARK GALEOTTI.
  284. DEFENSIVE AND AFFECTIVE-EMOTIONAL REACTIONS TO WAR. THE ABKHAZIAN WAR AS REFLECTED IN PEOPLE'S SUBJECTIVE REACTIONS [PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS (ISSN 0033-2941), Vol. 78, No. 1, 1996, P. 135 ff.], S. SADZAGLISHVIN (PERHAPS ...VILI).
  285. DEFIANT SATELLITE NATION FINDS RUSSIA'S ORBIT INESCAPABLE [THE NEW YORK TIMES, MAY 3rd, 1998], STEPHEN KINZER.
  286. DE KAUKASUS. RIEKS SMEETS. AMSTERDAM UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1995.
  287. DEMISE OF THE SOVIET UNION: A BIBLIOGRAPHIC SURVEY OF ENGLISH WRITINGS ON THE SOVIET LEGAL SYSTEM, 1990-1991. IGOR I. KAVASS. ?. {REVIEWED BY TODD FOGLESONG IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 3, P. 894}
  288. DEMOCRATIZATION THREATENED BY INTER-ETHNIC VIOLENCE. ELIZABETH FULLER. IN REPORT ON THE USSR, JANUARY 4th, 1991. (4 PAGES).
  289. DEMOGRAPHIC MANIPULATION IN THE CAUCASUS (WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO GEORGIA) [THE JOURNAL OF REFUGEE STUDIES, Vol. 8, No. 1, (WINTER) 1995, pp. 48-74], BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT.
  290. DENATIONALIZATION OF THE SOVIET ETHNIC MINORITIES [STUDIES ON THE SOVIET UNION, Vol. 4, No. 1, 1964, PP. 74-99], ABDURAKHMAN AVTORKHANOV.
  291. DER FAKTOR ABKHAZIEN UND DIE GEORGISCH-RUSSISCHEN BEZIEHUNGEN [AKTUEL ANALYSE, Nr. 52/1996, BUNDESINSTITUT FUR OSTWISSENSCHAFTLICHE UND INTERNATIONALEN STUDI KOELN, 1996], SCHRADE. (5 PAGES).
  292. DER KAMPF UM DAS GOLDENE VLIES. ALEXANDER KOKEEV. HSKF-REPORT 8/1993, HESSISCHE STIFTUNG FRIEDENS- UND KONFLIKTFORSCHUNG, FRANKFURT, 1993. (46 PAGES).
  293. DER OSSETISCH-INGUSCHISCHE KONFLIKT IM NORDKAUKASUS. I. AUSBRUCH UND VERLAUF DES KRIEGERISCHEN KONFLIKTS 1992 [OSTEUROPA, 1995, PP. 737-54. AUF A 454-60 DES OSTEUROPA-ARCHIV S RUSSISCHSPRACHIGE DOKUMENTE ZUM KONFLIKT IN DT. UBERSETZUNG], SWETLANA TSCHERWONNAJA. UBERS. MONIKA SCHIERNHORN. {FIND STUDY II KONFLIKTE IM NORDKAUKASUS: OSSETEN UND INGUSCHEN. II. ...BELOW}
  294. DER TSCHETSCHENIEN-KONFLIKT UND DIE ROLLE DER MEDIEN [OSTEUROPA 3, 1996, P. 284 ff.], GEORG BAUTZMAN.
  295. DEUTSCHLAND UND KAUKASUS IM 19. UND 20. JAHRHUNDERT. SYMPOSIUM IM RAHMEN DER KULTURWOCHEN DER BUNDESREPUBLIK DEUTSCHLAND IM KAUKASUS, JEREVAN, 1994. (IM DRUCK).
  296. DEUX ANS DE GUERRE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, OCTOBRE 1996]. {CHRONOLGY OF CHECHEN WAR}
  297. DEVELOPMENTS IN SOVIET AND POST-SOVIET POLITICS. STEPHEN WHITE, ALEX PRAVDA AND ZVI GITELMAN (Ed.). LONDON: MACMILLAN PRESS, 1994. {Includes article Nationality and Ethnicity in Russia and the Post-Soviet Republics by Zvi Gitelman. Reviewed by John Miller in SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 3, P. 881}
  298. DICTIONNAIRE DES MINORITES DE L'EX-U.R.S.S. ROGER CARATINI. PARIS: LAROUSSE, 1992.
  299. DIE BERGVOKER (GORCY) ALS GEGNER UND OPFER: DER KAUKASUS IN DER WAHRNEHMUNG RUSSLANDS. UWE HALBACH. PAGES 52-65 IN KLEINE VOLKER IN DER GESCHICHTE OSTEUROPAS. MANFRED ALEXANDER, FRANK KAMPFER AND ANDREAS KAPPELER (Eds.). STUTTGART: FRANZ STEINER, 1991.
  300. DIE KAUKASUS-POLITIK DER MITTELMACHTE. WOLFDIETER BIHL. VEROFFENTLICHUNGEN DER KOMMISSION FUR NEUERE GESCHICHTE OSTERREICHS. Bd. 61. WIEN-KOLN-GRAZ: BOHLAU, 1975-. (24 cm.). {T. 1. IHRE BASIS IN DER ORIENT-POLITIK UND IHRE AKTIONEN 1914-1917; T. 2. DIE ZEIT DER VERSUCHTEN KAUKASISCHEN STAATLICHKEIT (1917-1918).  BIBLIOGRAPHY IN Vol. 1, pp. 360-92. REVIEWED BY TADEUSZ SWIETOCHOWSKI IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 4, WINTER 1994, p. 1156}
  301. DIE NICHT ZU RETTENDE ZUNGE [EUROPAISCHE RUNDSCHAU 23, 1995, 3, pp. 77-90], RUDOLF UNGVARY.
  302. DIE OPERATION VON PERWOMAJSKOJE. ZUR ROLLE DER 'ANDEREN TRUPPEN' [OSTEUROPA 7, 1996, pp. 334-45], FRANZ WALTER.
  303. DIE OSZE MISSION FUR GEORGIEN. HANSJOERG EIFF. OSZE-JAHRBUCH INSTITUT FUR FRIEDENSFORSCHUNG UND SICHERHEITSPOLITIK AND DER UNIVERSITAET HAMBURG, 1995. (10 Pages).
  304. "DIE WELT WILL NICHTS VON UNSERER TRAGODIE WISSEN." TSCHETSCHENISCHE KULTUR BEDROHT [OSTEUROPA 11, 1996, pp. 570-3], WOLFGANG SCHLOTT.
  305. DIGNITY AMONG THE RUINS OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS. ROSWITHA JARMAN. COORDINATING COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN EUROPE (CCCRTE) NEWSLETTER, No. 5, SPRING 1997. {"THE OSSETIANS FEAR THE RETURN OF THE INGUSH BECAUSE THEY KNOW THAT THEY TOOK POSSESSION OF A PIECE OF LAND AT THE TIME OF THE INGUSH DEPORTATIONS IN 1944 THAT DOES NOT RIGHTLY BELONG TO THEM. ... HE ASKED ME FOR MEDICINE FOR HIS WIFE, WHICH OF COURSE I DID NOT HAVE. IN PRIVATE, I GAVE HIM SOME MONEY FOR MEDICINE, WHICH HE REFUSED TO TAKE. WHEN I SLIPPED IT INTO HIS POCKET HE BEGAN TO CRY. HE SAID HE FELT ASHAMED TO TAKE THE MONEY AND TO CRY IN FRONT OF A WOMAN. I PUT MY HAND ON HIS BACK AND CRIED WITH HIM." THE AUTHOR IS AN EDUCATOR, TRAINER AND FACILITATOR. PLEASE NOTE THAT CCCRTE IS NOW KNOWN AS THE COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT TRANSFORMATION SUPPORT (CCTS)}
  306. DISINFORMATION IN CHECHNYA: AN ANATOMY OF A DECEPTION [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 16, No. 3, SEPTEMBER 1997, PP. 425-30], RICHARD CLOGG.
  307. DISPLACED IN DAGHESTAN [REFUGEES (UNHCR's WORLD), ISSUE 104, 1994], LARRY HOLLINGWORTH. {A UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES (UNHCR) PUBLICATION. THE WRITER IS UNHCR FIELD OFFICER IN MAKHACHKALA, DAGHESTAN}
  308. DISPLACED PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS: A HANDBOOK. CAUCASUS WORLD. (PRICE: 30 POUNDS STERLING).
  309. DISPLACED PERSONS SOURCE OF CONTROVERSY IN CHECHEN VOTE. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, DECEMBER 6th, 1996.
  310. DIVIDE AND RULE IN THE CAUCASUS. HUMAN RIGHTS NETWORK - HRNet.
  311. DOCUMENTS FROM THE KGB ARCHIVE IN SUKHUM. ABKHAZIA IN THE STALIN YEARS [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 14, No. 1, 1995, pp. 155-88], RACHEL CLOGG. {Some references give end page as 189}
  312. APPENDIX TO "DOCUMENTS FROM THE KGB ARCHIVE IN SUKHUM. ABKHAZIA IN THE STALIN YEARS" (See preceding entry). Translation of, and introduction to, the texts (with concluding remarks) [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 15, No. 2, June 1996, pp. 259-98], [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT.
  313. DOCUMENTS FROM UNITED NATIONS COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS SUB-COMMISSION ON PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES: FORTY-SEVENTH SESSION [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 15, No. 1, MARCH 1996, PP. 111-20].
  314. DOKUMENTE ZUM GEORGISCH-ABKHASISCEN KONFLIKT [OSTEUROPA SONDERDRUCK 1993], JURGEN GERBER (Ed.). (10 PAGES).
  315. DOOM AND GLOOM IN DAGESTAN [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1998, P. 41 ff.]
  316. DPs SEEK NEW WAYS TO PRESSURE GEORGIAN LEADERSHIP [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 28, August 8th, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {"Representatives of the Georgian displaced persons who fled Abkhazia's southernmost Gali raion during the fighting in1992-93 and May of this year plan to convene a congress on 23-24 September in the hope "of finding solutions to our most urgent problems," according to spokesman Boris Kakubava. Hardest hit are those Georgians who returned over the past few years to their abandoned homes in Gali, only to be driven out a second time in this summer's fighting. They are currently quartered in school buildings in the west Georgian town of Zugdidi, and survive on dwindling supplies of international aid. (Agriculture Minister Bakur Gulua said last week that emergency supplies of sugar and vegetable oil are exhausted, but new shipments of flour and other commodities are expected shortly.) In an indication that the Georgian leadership takes seriously the possibility of acts of civil disobedience by despairing fugitives, Minister of State Vazha Lortkipanidze and Tbilisi Mayor Ivane Zodelava attended a joint session of the Abkhaz parliament and government in exile on 5 September to outline additional measures for improving the fugitives' plight. ... Meanwhile the Abkhaz parliament and government in exile have begun drafting a new constitution and laws for Abkhazia, which will take effect once the central government's jurisdiction over the region is restored. That legislative initiative may be intended to bolster the waning authority of parliament in exile chairman Tamaz Nadareishvili, whom the most recent wave of displaced persons apparently blames for masterminding the attacks by Georgian guerrillas on Abkhaz police patrols in Gali that triggered the May hostilities."}
  317. DRIVERS OF INSTABILITY IN THE CAUCASUS. CHARLES W. BLANDY. A COMPENDIUM OF CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS. BRIEF No. 2. CAMBERLEY: SOVIET STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE, SANDHURST, REPORT 8.2, MARCH 1993. {"IN 1990 A CONFEDERATION OF THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS (KGNK) WAS ESTABLISHED WITH THE LONG-TERM OBJECTIVE OF ESTABLISHING A NORTH CAUCASIAN OR MOUNTAIN REPUBLIC WHICH, IT WAS ENVISAGED, WOULD INCLUDE ABKHAZIA." IN AUGUST 1992 THE PARLIAMENT OF KGNK INSTRUCTED ITS MEMBERS TO SEND VOLUNTEERS TO ABKHAZIA, DECLARED THAT ALL GEORGIANS IN THE KGNK WERE HOSTAGES, AND ORDERED THE IMPOUNDING OF ALL GOODS EN ROUTE TO GEORGIA. ALTHOUGH THESE ACTIONS WERE CONDEMNED BY THE RUSSIAN GOVERNMENT, NORTH CAUCASIAN INVOLVEMENT HAS CONTINUED. 31 CONFLICT ISSUES IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS ARE EITHER VIOLENT OR COULD BECOME ONE}
  318. DRUGS FROM AFGHANISTAN AND CENTRAL ASIA AND THE WAR IN CHECHNYA [PRISM, JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION, WASHINGTON, DC, 26 JANUARY 1996], [Dr.] EVGUENI NOVIKOV.
  319. DUMA ORDERS TIGHTER CONTROLS ON FEDERAL SPENDING IN CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 44, 1995, P. 16 ff.].
  320. DYNAMICS OF PEACEKEEPING IN GEORGIA [STRATEGIC FORUM, No. 45, SEPTEMBER 1995], MARK EDWARDS. (4 PAGES).
  321. DYNAMICS OF STATE-BUILDING IN GEORGIA. GHIA NODIA. IN CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS (SDI) STAFF. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1996. {GO TO MENU AND SELECT INITIATIVES ON THE CAUCASUS, CLICK ON CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS, FINALLY CLICK ON THE TITLE}
  322. ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT IN THE CAUCASUS. SPECIAL FEATURE IN WarReport 50, APRIL 1997.{Oil in Troubled Waters - by Hasan Guliev The diplomatic battle over pipeline routes has turned the Caucasus into a high risk zone. All the routes are blocked by actual or potential armed conflicts, most of which have been exploited by Russia in pursuit of its geopolitical and economic strategies. Caucasian Views - by Tamara Dragadze Western enthusiasm for the Caucasus, whether from international institutions or from private enterprise, owes much to Azerbaijan's vast oil reserves. The need for export pipelines has brought Georgia into the picture, and could also bring in Armenia. A Contrarian View on the Caspian Oil Sweepstakes - by Thomas Goltz Far too much of the news being generated about oil and economic development in the Caucasus is just plain smoke. Specifically, much is just dis-information generated by the ministries in the capitals concerned designed to confuse, amaze and discourage any real progress on the Caspian export pipeline and all it represents. ... Also featuring: Remzi Lani, Ibrahim Mehmeti, Fehim Rexhepi, Marinko Culic, Mirko Klarin, David Zurabishvilli, Hratch Tchilingirian, Marko Milivojevic, Elaine M Holoboff, Ayla Gol, Tschanguiz Pahlavan, Zafar Guliev, Hikmet Hadji-zadeh, Haroutiun Khachatrian, Suren Karapetian, David Gamsemelidze, Otar Soselia and Kakhaber Chumbashvili" WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON}
  323. EDUARD SHEVARDNADZE'S VIA DOLOROSA. ELIZABETH FULLER. PP. 17-23 IN RFE/RL RESEARCH REPORT (MUNICH), Vol. 2, 43, 29 OCTOBER 1993.
  324. ELDORADO OU MIRAGE? [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, OCTOBRE 1997, P. 23], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  325. ENDING THE WAR IN CHECHNYA [WOMAN PLUS, ISSUE 1, 1996], ALEKSANDR ISKANDRYAN. {THE AUTHOR IS CO-DIRECTOR OF THE CENTRE FOR CAUCASUS STUDIES. HE SHARES HIS VIEWS ON THE SITUATION IN CHECHNYA}
  326. ENERGY AND SECURITY IN TRANSCAUCASIA [PROBLEMS OF POST-COMMUNISM, 42, 1995, PP. 13-7], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  327. ENERGY AND SECURITY IN TRANSCAUCASIA. STEPHEN J. BLANK. CARLISLE BARRACKS, PA: US ARMY WAR COLLEGE, 1994.
  328. id. [PROBLEMS OF POST-COMMUNISM, 1995, PP. 13-7], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  329. ENTKRIMINALISIERUNG STAATLICHER MACHTSTRUKTUREN IN GEORGIEN [OSTEUROPA 10, 1996, PP. 518-24], E. CIKLAURI UND L. LAMMICH.
  330. EQUALITY OF RIGHTS BETWEEN RACES AND NATIONALITIES IN THE USSR. I. P. TSAMERIAN AND S. L. RONIN. PARIS, UNESCO, 1962.
  331. ETHNIC CLEANSING COMES TO RUSSIA [THE ECONOMIST, NOVEMBER 28th, 1992, P. 60]. {ON EXPULSION OF THE INGUSH FROM THEIR HOMES BY THE OSSETIANS}
  332. ETHNIC CLEANSING IN THE CAUCASUS [NATIONALISM AND ETHNIC POLITICS (ISSN 1353-7113), Vol. 1, No. 4, 1995, PP. 90-107], JULIAN BIRCH.
  333. ETHNIC CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN INTERVENTION IN THE CAUCASUS. FRED WEHLING (Ed.). POLICY PAPER No. 16. SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA: INSTITUTE ON GLOBAL CONFLICT AND COOPERATION, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SAN DIEGO, AUGUST 1995. {Includes Understanding the Conflict in Chechnya by Emil Payin; Ethnicity and Conflict in the Caucasus by Sergei Aruttiunov}
  334. ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE POST-SOVIET WORLD: CASE STUDIES AND ANALYSIS. LEOKADIIA MIKHAILOVNA DROBIZHEVA, ROSE GOTTEMOELLER, CATHERINE McARDLE KELLEHER AND LEE WALKER (Eds.). ARMONK, NEW YORK: M. E. SHARPE, 1996. (365 PAGES). {Includes The Former Checheno-Ingushetiya by Galina U. Soldatova. ILLUSTRATED. REVIEWED BY RAYMOND PEARSON IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 2, SUMMER 1997, P. 337}
  335. ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND TRANSCAUCASIA. BACKGROUND REPORT. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, JULY 1993.
  336. ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS 1988-1994. ALEXEI ZVEREV. CHAPTER 1 OF CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.), VRIJE UNIVERSITEIT BRUSSELS PRESS, 1996. {CHAPTER CONSISTS OF 4 PARTS. LINK IS DIRECTED TO FIRST PART. THE AUTHOR IS A FREE-LANCE TRANSLATOR IN MOSCOW}
  337. ETHNIC GROUPS AND THE STATE. PAUL BRASS (Ed.), 1985. {"ETHNIC GROUPS CANNOT BE DEFINED AS INTEREST GROUPS FOR THREE REASONS: 1- ETHNIC GROUPS HAVE A CULTURAL AND SYMBOLIC BASIS OF INTERACTION AND ARE CONCERNED WITH VALUES AND ISSUES OF SELF-DEFINITION THAT DISTINGUISH THEM FROM OTHER TYPES OF INTEREST ASSOCIATIONS. 2- INTEREST ASSUMES FORMAL ORGANIZATION OF ETHNIC GROUP, WHICH NEGLECTS INTER-COMMUNAL ORGANIZATION. 3- INTEREST GROUP ANALYSIS PAYS NO ATTENTION TO POTENTIAL GROUPS THAT MAY OR MAY NOT DEVELOP INTERNAL ORGANIZATION AND/OR ENTER THE POLITICAL ARENA AS INTEREST GROUPS IN FUTURE."}
  338. ETHNICITY, ALLIANCE BUILDING, AND THE LIMITED SPREAD OF ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS. PAULA GARB. IN ETHNIC FEARS AND GLOBAL ENGAGEMENT: THE INTERNATIONAL SPREAD OF ETHNIC CONFLICT. DAVID LAKE AND DONALD ROTHSCHILD (Eds.). PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998. {PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. The author is Associate Director of Global Peace and Conflict Studies, Adjunct Professor of Environmental Analysis and Design and Social Ecology, and Lecturer in Anthropology and Politics and Society at UC Irvine. She is a specialist on anthropological approaches to conflict resolution, especially in Russia, the North Caucasus, and Transcaucasia, and she is the author of "Mediation in the Caucasus" (1996) and "Abkhazians of Georgia" (1994)}
  339. ETHNICITY AND ALLIANCE BUILDING IN THE CAUCASUS. PAULA GARB. PAPER PRESENTED AT  "THE INTERNATIONAL SPREAD AND MANAGEMENT OF ETHNIC CONFLICT" WORKSHOP, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA,  DAVIS, 3/10-11/95, 1995.
  340. ETHNICITY AND CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS. SERGEI ARUTIUNOV. SLAVIC RESERACH CENTER, HOKUDAI UNIVERSITY, JAPAN,1996. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE INSTITUTE OF ETHNICITY, THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES}
  341. id. IN ETHNIC CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN INTERVENTION IN THE CAUCASUS. FRED WEHLING (Ed.). POLICY PAPER No. 16. SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA: INSTITUTE ON GLOBAL CONFLICT AND COOPERATION, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SAN DIEGO, AUGUST 1995.
  342. ETHNICITY AND POLITICAL CULTURE IN SOUTHERN CAUCASIA - THE PEOPLES OF THE HILLS BETWEEN RUSSIA AND THE MIDDLE EAST. TORBEN HANSEN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  343. ETHNIC MIGRATIONS AND PROBLEMS OF SECURITY IN THE REPUBLIC OF DAGESTAN [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol 2, ISSUE 1, 1997], VLADIMIR BOBROVNIKOV. {THE AUTHOR IS A FELLOW OF THE INSTITUTE OF ORIENTAL STUDIES AT THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES}
  344. ETHNIC MINORITIES IN GEORGIA. GEORGIAN PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEE ON HUMAN RIGHTS AND ETHNIC MINORITIES OF GEORGIA. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  345. ETHNIC NATIONALISM IN THE CAUCASUS [NATIONALITIES PAPERS, 10, 1982, PP. 137-56], RONALD WIXMAN.
  346. ETHNIC POLITICS IN THE USSR [PROBLEMS OF COMMUNISM 38, JULY/AUGUST 1989, PP. 9-10], PAUL A. GOBLE.
  347. ETHNIC RELATIONS IN THE USSR: THE PERSPECTIVE FROM BELOW. RASMA KARKLINS. BOSTON: ALLEN & UNWIN, 1986.
  348. ETHNISCH-TERRITORIALE KONFLIKTE IN KAUKASIEN: EINE POLITISCH-GEOGRAPHISCHE SYSTEMATISIERUNG. BARBARA PIETZONKA. SCHRIFTENREICHE DES BUNDESINSTITUTS FUR OSTWISSENSCHAFTLICHE UND INTERNATIONALE STUDIEN Bd. 26. BADEN BADEN: NOMOS, 1995. (187 PAGES. 23cm.). {ILLUSTRATED. WITH MAPS. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES ON PP. 177-84. ORIGINALLY PRESENTED AS THE AUTHOR'S DOCTORAL THESIS, UNIVERSITAT DRESDEN, 1994}
  349. ETHNOLINGUISTIC GROUPS IN THE CAUCASUS REGION. CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY, C.I.A., WASHINGTON D.C., 1993.
  350. ETNISK NASJONALISME: FOLKEGRUPPER OG KONFLIKTER I KAUKASIA OG SENTRAL-ASIA. ALF GRANNES AND DANIEL HERADDSTVEIT. OSLO: TANO, 1994. (312 PAGES). {ETHNIC NATIONALISM: PEOPLES AND  CONFLICTS IN CAUCASIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. "A COMPREHENSIVE ACCOUNT OF THE CAUCASIAN AND CENTRAL ASIAN PEOPLES, AS WELL AS IMMIGRANTS TO THE REGION, IN LIGHT OF 'ETHNIC MARKERS', i.e., LANGUAGE AND RELIGION. BY RANKING THE VARIOUS ETHNIC AND NATIONAL IDENTITY FACTORS, IT IS POSSIBLE TO ARRIVE AT CAUCASIAN AND CENTRAL ASIAN IDENTITY HIERARCHIES CONSISTING OF SUPRANATIONAL, NATIONAL AND SUBNATIONAL FACTORS. THE SECOND SECTION FOCUSES PRIMARILY ON ETHNIC NATIONALISM IN THE REGION, AND THE MOBILIZING RHETORIC OF ETHNIC NATIONALISM BASED ON A SEMIOTIC APPROACH TO POLITICAL COMMUNICATION."}
  351. EURASIA LETTER: RUSSIAN POLITICS AFTER CHECHNYA [FOREIGN POLICY, WASHINGTON, ISSN 0015-7228, 99, SUMMER 1995, PP. 149-66], MICHAEL McFAUL.
  352. EUROPEAN SECURITY AND THE SITUATION IN THE CAUCASUS, 94/C 25/142 [OFFICIAL JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY'S INFORMATION AND NOTICES C (ISSN 0378-6986), Vol. 37, No. 25, 1994, P. 70 ff.].
  353. EUROPE: DUDAYEV SUPPORTERS OPEN 'CHECHEN INFORMATION CENTER' IN KRAKOW, PLAN 'RADIO FREE CAUCASUS' BROADCASTS [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 19, 1995, P. 20 ff.].
  354. EUROPE'S FAR SOUTH EAST. RIEKS SMEETS. In THE MAKING OF EUROPA, Vol. 14: REGIONS AND DAILY LIFE. W. BLOCKMANS (Ed.).
  355. EUROPE: THE PUZZLE OF CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 30 ff.].
  356. EX-DEFENSE MINISTER'S 'MARCH' ON ABKHAZIA CUT SHORT BY GOVERNMENT SECURITY FORCES IN WESTERN GEORGIA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 2, 1995, P. 28}.
  357. FACTS AND MATERIALS ABOUT ATROCITIES AND HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS COMMITTED BY GEORGIAN FORCES AGAINST THE POPULATION OF ABKHAZIA FROM AUGUST TO THE END OF NOVEMBER 1992. Y. VORONOV AND N. AKABA. COMMISSION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS IN THE SUPREME SOVIET OF THE ABKHAZIAN REPUBLIC. (38 PAGES).
  358. FACT SHEET: RUSSIAN FEDERATION / NORTHERN CAUCASUS. DOCUMENT PROVIDED BY ReliefWeb. SOURCE: INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE RED CROSS (ICRC), JULY 2nd, 1996.
  359. FALLEN FROM GRACE. THE NEW RUSSIAN MILITARY [WORLD POLICY JOURNAL 2, SUMMER 1993, PP. 19-24], JOHN ERICKSON.
  360. FALLOUT FROM CHECHNYA [WORLD TODAY, LONDON: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, ISSN 0043-9134, Vol. 51, No. 5, 1995, P. 92 ff.], A. WILSON.
  361. FAST AND LOOSE WITH INDEPENDENCE [EXPRESS CHRONICLE, SUKHUM, JUNE 6, 1997], IZIDA CHANIA.
  362. FAULT LINES IN DAGHESTAN [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 14, JUNE 2nd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  363. FEDERALISM AND REGIONALISM IN CONTEMPORARY RUSSIA. IGOR KOSSIKOV. SPEECH DELIVERED AT THE 13th INTERNATIONAL SEMINAR "EUROPEAN UNION: FEDERATION AND INTERNATIONAL DEMOCRACY, HELD IN VENTOTENE, 1-8 SEPTEMBER 1996. {PROFESSOR KOSSIKOV, AN EXPERT OF THE STATE DUMA, IS AT THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, INSTITUTE OF ETHNOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY}
  364. FEDERALISM AND SOVEREIGNTY IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION: AN ANALYSIS OF REGIONALISM AND CENTRALISM IN RUSSIAN STATE-BUILDING. JEFFREY T. GAYTON. UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN, POLITICAL SCIENCE DEPARTMENT. A DRAFT PUBLISHED ON THE NET, MAY 16th, 1994.
  365. FEDERALISM, DISCORD AND ACCOMMODATION: INTERGOVERNMENTAL RELATIONS IN POST-SOVIET RUSSIA. DARRELL SLIDER. IN LOCAL POWER AND POST-SOVIET POLITICS. THEODORE FRIEDGUT AND JEFFREY HANH (Ed.). ARMONK: M. E. SHARPE, 1994.
  366. FEDERAL TROOPS' RAID ON INGUSH AIRPORT DRAWS PROTEST [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 43, 1995, p. 16 ff.].
  367. FEDERATION COUNCIL RESOLVES TO 'KEEP' CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 48, No. 41, 1996, p. 17 ff.].
  368. FEDERATIVE TREATY (OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION). March 13th, 1992.
  369. FESTERING TENSION IN CHECHNYA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, April 25th, 1997.
  370. FINAL DAYS: THE INSIDE STORY OF THE COLLAPSE OF THE SOVIET UNION. ANDREI GRACHEV. BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1995.
  371. FMP ADVOCATES UN CIVILIAN POLICING IN ABKHAZIA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, July 27th, 1997.
  372. FMP HELPS PUBLISH TRANSCAUCASIAN NGO PAMPHLET. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, MAY 16th, 1997.
  373. FORMER RUSSIAN JUSTICE MINISTER ON HIS RESIGNATION. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY, 13 DECEMBER 1994. {ON THE RESIGNATION OF YURA KALMIK(OV) (A KABARDIAN CIRCASSIAN) FROM THE RUSSIAN CABINET FOLLOWING THE RUSSIAN INVASION OF CHECHNYA. IT IS QUITE IRONIC AND INEXPLICABLE THAT IN THE CABINET MEETING TO DECIDE ON THE INVASION, KALMIK GAVE HIS YES VOTE. THIS RAISES A BIG QUESTION MARK REGARDING "RUSSIAN DEMOCRACY"}
  374. FORMER SOVIET REPUBLICS: ARMENIA/AZERBAIJAN, CHECHNYA SITUATION [UN CHRONICLE (ISSN 0041-5367), Vol. 32, No. 3, 1995, P. 53 ff.].
  375. FRAGMENTS AND FORMS: NATIONAL AND SUPERNATIONAL IDENTITIES IN GEORGIA. RONALD G. SUNY. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. {The author is Professor of Political Science at the University of Chicago. He is founder of the Armenian Studies Program at the University of Michigan, and his scholarly writings have centered on the non-Russian nationalities of the former Soviet Union, particularly the Transcaucasus. His many publications include Becoming National (1996), The Revenge of the Past: Nationalism, Revolution, and the Collapse of the Soviet Union (1993), The Making of the Georgian Nation (1993), and Looking Toward Ararat: The Armenians in Modern History (1993)}
  376. FREE CHECHNYA CLINTON'S NOW TO THE RIGHT [NEW REPUBLIC (ISSN 0028-6583), No. 4260, 1996, P. 9 ff.], A. LEBED.
  377. FREEDOM AND ANARCHY: RUSSIA STUMBLES TOWARD THE TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY. ANATOL LIEVEN. PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {THE AUTHOR IS A SENIOR FELLOW AT THE UNITED STATES INSTITUTE OF PEACE IN WASHINGTON, D.C., AND A FORMER CORRESPONDENT FOR THE TIMES OF LONDON}
  378. FROM MYTHS TO MAPS: AMERICAN INTERESTS IN THE COUNTRIES OF CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, No. 1, SUMMER 1997], PAUL GOBLE.
  379. FROM UNION TO COMMONWEALTH: NATIONALISM AND SEPARATISM IN THE SOVIET REPUBLICS. GAIL WARSHOFSKY LAPIDUS AND VICTOR ZASLAVSKY WITH PHILIP GOLDMAN (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE, ENGLAND: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1992. {REVIEWED BY MARK R. BEISSINGER IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 3, p. 883}
  380. FRONTAL AND ARMY AVIATION IN THE CHECHEN CONFLICT. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE, THE ROYAL ACADEMY SANDHURST, CAMBERLEY, ENGLAND, JUNE 1995. {BASED ON A RUSSIAN WORK}.
  381. GATHERING THE RUSSIAN LANDS: BACKGROUND TO THE CHECHNYA CRISIS. JOHN B. DUNLOP. WORKING PAPERS IN INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, I-95-2, HOOVER INSTITUTION, STANFORD UNIVERSITY, JANUARY 1995.
  382. GEDANKEN ZUR ZUKUNFT RUSLANDS UND ZUM TSCHETSCHENIEN-KONFLIKT. INTERVIEW MIT GENERALMAJOR D. R. KIM ZOGALOW [OSTEUROPA 2, 1996, PP. 63-7], HANS-JOACHIM HOPPE.
  383. GENOCIDE IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), Vol. 2, 1956, PP. 74-84], RAMAZAN KARCHA.
  384. GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL FACTORS OF STATE BUILDING IN TRANSCAUCASIA [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 1, No. 1, 1996, PP. 24-36], REVAZ GACHECHILADZE. {PROFESSOR GACHECHILADZE IS HEAD OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ECONOMIC GEOGRAPHY AT TBILISI STATE UNIVERSITY, GEORGIA. Caucasian Regional Studies is edited by Stephen Jones}
  385. GEOPOLITICAL AFTER-EFFECTS OF DISINTEGRATION OF THE USSR AND REANIMATION OF THE EURASIAN IDEA. GAMAL Z. MOUTAGUIROV. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  386. GEOPOLITICAL DYNAMICS OF THE CASPIAN REGION [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, ISSUE No. 2, FALL 1997], GRAHAM FULLER.
  387. GEORGIA. INTERNATIONAL ALERT REPORT, LONDON, JANUARY 1993. (19 pages).
  388. GEORGIA. OLDING-SMEE. INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND, WASHINGTON, D.C., 1992.
  389. GEORGIA. STEPHEN F. JONES. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1996: THE PAST AS PRELUDE: CULTURAL, HISTORICAL, AND POLITICAL ROOTS OF IDENTITY IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 17th, 1996. {The author is at Mount Holyoke College}
  390. GEORGIA: ABKHAZ DEPUTY PM IS ASSASSINATED IN SUKHUMI [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 37, 1995, p. 25 ff.].
  391. GEORGIA-ABKHAZIA. EVGENY M. KOZHOKIN. CHAPTER 5 IN U.S. AND RUSSIAN POLICYMAKING WITH RESPECT TO THE USE OF FORCE. JEREMY R. AZRAEL AND EMIL A. PAYIN (Eds.). SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND, 1996. {The author is director of the Russian Institute of Strategic Studies. He earlier served as deputy chairman of the Security Affairs Committee of the Russian Supreme Soviet.}
  392. GEORGIA, ABKHAZIA, AND CHECHENO-INGUSHETIA. ELIZABETH FULLER. PP. 3-7 IN RFE/RL RESEARCH REPORT (MUNICH), Vol. 1, No. 5, 5 FEBRUARY 1992.
  393. GEORGIA-ABKHAZIAN TENSIONS FLARE. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, OCTOBER 18th, 1996.
  394. GEORGIA/ABKHAZIA: VIOLATIONS OF THE LAWS OF WAR AND RUSSIA'S ROLE IN THE CONFLICT. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI, Vol. 7, No. 7. NEW YORK/WASHINGTON, MARCH 1995.
  395. GEORGIA: A COUNTRY BETWEEN ASSAULTS [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. VIII, No. 4, MARCH-APRIL 1998], GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI. {Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  396. GEORGIA - A FAILED DEMOCRATIC TRANSITION. STEPHEN F. JONES. PP. 288-310 IN NATIONS AND POLITICS IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993.
  397. GEORGIA: 'A FAR-OFF COUNTRY ...'? [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. VII, No. 3, JANUARY-FEBRUARY 1997], MIRIAM LANSKOY. {Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  398. GEORGIA: ALLEGED HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS DURING THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA. AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL (AI), JULY 1993.
  399. GEORGIA AND ARMENIA: TROUBLED INDEPENDENCE. PAUL B. HENZE. SANTA MONICA: RAND, 1995. P-7924. (III, 13 pages. Price $5).
  400. GEORGIA AND RUSSIAN POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS. WILLIAM COURTNEY. SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. IN CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS (SDI) STAFF. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1996. {FOR FURTHER INFORMATION REGARDING THIS PUBLICATION, CONTACT ELENA KOSTRITSYNA AT: [email protected]}
  401. GEORGIA AND THE GEORGIANS. STEPHEN JONES AND ROBERT PARSONS. PP. 291-314 IN THE NATIONALITIES QUESTION IN THE POST-SOVIET STATES. GRAHAM SMITH (Ed.). NEW YORK: LONGMAN GROUP LTD, 1996.
  402. GEORGIA: A REBEL IN THE CAUCASUS. PETER NASMYTH. LONDON: CASSEL ACADEMIC; NEW YORK: STERLING PUBLISHING CO., 1992. {ILLUSTRATED BY T. ALAVIDZE}
  403. GEORGIA, ARMENIA FACE UP TO CORRUPTION WITHIN MILITARY  [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 20, JULY 14th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  404. GEORGIA: A 'TERRORIST WAR' [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 3, No. 6, April 4th, 1997]. {Found under section Security Notes. Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitions monthly in June 1997}
  405. GEORGIA: BASIC FACTS. JIM NICHOL. CRS REPORT FOR CONGRESS, 93-619 F, LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, WASHINGTON, D.C., 1993. (6 PAGES).
  406. GEORGIA: CONSOLIDATION OR NEW CONFLICT: THE RUSSIAN ELECTIONS COULD BRING MASSIVE SUPPORT FOR SECESSIONIST MOVEMENTS IN THE POST-SOVIET STATES [WarReport 42, JUNE 1996], GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI. {"After five years of quasi-independence, Georgia is still in limbo. However, it would be unfair to ignore the visible stabilisation here since Georgia accepted a Russian military presence and de facto political supervision of the country in late 1993. Since the November 1995 elections Georgia has begun a slow recovery from recent crises with the reaffirmed presidency of Eduard Shevardnadze and a manageable Parliament. Yet in view of unresolved problems like the breakaway regions of Abkhazia and South Ossetia, and growing tension in the Armenian-populated settlements in southern Georgia, this may just be the lull before the storm: the Russian presidential elections in June 1996 promise to bring massive support for secessionist movements in the post-Soviet states should the communists win. While the first signs have appeared that Abkhazia and South Ossetia might move towards accepting Georgian jurisdiction, the existing tension in the southern Georgian regions of Ninotsminda (bordering Armenia) and Akhalkalaki (bordering Turkey) might be manipulated into a full-scale conflict." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. George Khutsishvili is founder and Director of the International Centre for Conflict and Negotiation in Tblisi}
  407. GEORGIA: CONTEMPORARY LIFE AND POLITICS. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. ADAPTED FROM AN OXFORD SEMINAR-TALK GIVEN ON MAY 20th, 1995. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  408. GEORGIA: DEVELOPMENT AND IMPLICATIONS OF THE CONFLICTS IN ABKHAZIA AND SOUTH OSSETIA. CATHERINE DALE. IN CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS IN CONFERENCE, INTERNATIONAL PEACE RESEARCH INSTITUTE, OSLO, 1995.
  409. GEORGIA EDGES TOWARDS SECESSION. ELIZABETH FULLER. RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH PAPER, RL 243/90, 28 MAY 1990. PP. 15-6 IN REPORT ON THE USSR, 1 JUNE 1990.
  410. GEORGIA: FROM CHAOS TO STABILITY? JONATHAN AVES. A VOLUME OF THE FORMER SOVIET SOUTH SERIES. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1996. (60 PAGES. ISBN 1-899658-17-3 pbk. PRICE: $12.95). {"THIS PAPER ASSESSES HOW FIRM THE FOUNDATIONS ARE OF THE REVISED GEORGIAN STATE WHICH APPEARED EMERGING AT THE END OF 1995. IT INVESTIGATES THE POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS AND STRUCTURES ON WHICH PRESIDENT SHEVARDNADZE BASES HIS POWER. IT ALSO EXAMINES THE MAIN PROBLEMS HE FACES, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF RUSSIA IN GEORGIAN INTERNAL AFFAIRS, THE IMPACT OF ECONOMIC TRANSFORMATION AND INVESTMENT PROSPECTS, ETHNO-REGIONAL TENSIONS, AND THE TASK OF RESTORING GEORGIAN JURISDICTION IN ABKHAZIA AND SOUTH OSSETIA." THE AUTHOR IS A LECTURER IN TWENTIETH-CENTURY RUSSIAN STUDIES AT SUSSEX UNIVERSITY, ENGLAND}
  411. GEORGIA: FURTHER BRIEF SUMMARY OF AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL'S CONCERNS. AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL REPORT, 1997. {THIS IS AN UPDATE OF GEORGIA: SUMMARY OF AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL'S CONCERNS. AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL. INDEX: EUR 56/04/96, OCTOBER 1996 BELOW}
  412. GEORGIA: GEORGIAN-ABKHAZ TALKS RESUME, IN MOSCOW [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 35, 1995, P. 23 ff.].
  413. GEORGIA: IMPROVING ITS INVESTMENT CLIMATE [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 1, ISSUE 3, SUMMER-FALL 1995, PP. 23-25], GEORGE MAKHARADZE. {The author is Minister of  Economic & Commercial Affairs  and Deputy Chief of Mission at the Embassy of Georgia (Washington, DC)}
  414. GEORGIA IN 1995: RECOVERY GAINING MOMENTUM. PAUL B. HENZE. SANTA MONICA: RAND, 1995. P-7942. (V, 46 pages. Price: $5).
  415. GEORGIA IN POSTSOVIET SPACE [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 1, No. 1, 1996], ALEXANDER RONDELI. {Professor Rondeli is Head of the Department of International Relations at the Tbilisi State University, Georgia}
  416. GEORGIA IN TRANSITION: CONTEXT AND IMPLICATIONS FOR U.S. INTERESTS. JAMES NICHOL. CONGRESSIONAL RESEARCH SERVICE REPORT No. 93794. WASHINGTON: LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, CONGRESSIONAL RESEARCH SERVICE, AUGUST 24, 1993.
  417. GEORGIA IN TRANSITION: SITUATION UPDATE. JAMES NICHOL. CONGRESSIONAL RESEARCH SERVICE REPORT FOR CONGRESS, 93-1039 F. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, WASHINGTON, D.C., 1993. (6 pages).
  418. GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN CONFLICT AND ITS AFTERMATH. VIACHESLAV A. CHIRIKBA. In CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  419. GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN SECURITY ISSUES [JANES INTELLIGENCE REVIEW (ISSN 1350-6226), Vol. 8, No. 2, 1996, P. 65 ff.], D. BILLINGSLEY.
  420. GEORGIAN ETHNIC AND HUMANITARIAN CRISES. C. W. BLANDY. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE, OCTOBER 1996.
  421. GEORGIAN FUGITIVES AS POLITICAL FOOTBALL [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 14, JUNE 2nd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  422. GEORGIAN GUERRILLAS, ANGERED BY THEIR GOVERNMENT'S 'CAPITULATIONIST' POLICY TOWARD ABKHAZIA, TAKE THREE RUSSIAN PEACEKEEPERS HOSTAGE [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 33, 1997, P. 18 ff.].
  423. GEORGIAN OPPOSITION BLAMES SHEVARDNADZE FOR ABKHAZ DEBACLE [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 15, JUNE 9th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  424. GEORGIAN REPATRIATION EFFORTS SUFFER SEVERE SETBACK. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JUNE 5th, 1998.
  425. GEORGIA ON OUR MINDS. REPORT OF A FACT-FINDING MISSION TO THE REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA. MARTA CULLBERG WESTON, BURNS H. WESTON, JAN OBERG AND KLAUS RASMUSSEN.
  426. GEORGIA "ON THE EDGE OF THE ABYSS" [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 20, JULY 14th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  427. GEORGIA: PEACEKEEPERS HIT FOR 'INDIFFERENCE' TO ABKHAZ AGGRESSION [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 12, 1995, P. 23 ff.].
  428. GEORGIA PONDERS THREATS TO STATEHOOD, STABILITY [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 18, JULY 1st, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  429. GEORGIA'S ETHNIC CONFLICTS [PRISM, PART III, 23 FEBRUARY 1996], ROSSEN VASSILEV.
  430. GEORGIA'S FAST-GROWING ECONOMY. MICHAEL WYZAN. RADIO FREE EUROPR/RADIO LIBERTY REPORT, FEBRUARY 25th, 1998.
  431. GEORGIA: SHEVARDNADZE BLASTS MOSCOW FOR FAILURE TO EXTRADITE 'TERRORIST' GEORGADZE, IMPLEMENT CIS DECISIONS ON ABKHAZ PEACEKEEPING ZONE [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 18, 1997, P. 22 ff.].
  432. GEORGIA'S IDENTITY CRISIS [JOURNAL OF DEMOCRACY, No 1, 1995], GHIA NODIA.
  433. GEORGIA SINCE INDEPENDENCE: PLUS CA CHANGE ... [CURRENT HISTORY, 92, OCTOBER 1993, PP. 342-6], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  434. GEORGIA: SITUATION REPORT. RUSSIAN BRIEFING 3 (1995) 11, PP. 6-8.
  435. GEORGIA'S NATIONAL GUARD. ELIZABETH FULLER. IN REPORT ON THE USSR, FEBRUARY 15, 1991. (1 PAGE).
  436. GEORGIA'S NEW COMPANIES LAW. PARKER SCHOOL JOURNAL OF EAST EUROPEAN LAW 2, 1995, PP. 770-5.
  437. GEORGIA'S NEW LAW ON FOREIGN INVESTMENT. PARKER SCHOOL JOURNAL OF EAST EUROPEAN LAW 2, 1995, PP. 776-82.
  438. GEORGIA'S POLITICAL CRISIS -- A DISSENTING VOICE [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 24, AUGUST 11th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  439. GEORGIA'S POWER STRUCTURES. STEPHEN F. JONES. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT, Vol. 2, No. 39, OCTOBER 1st, 1993.
  440. GEORGIA'S RETURN FROM CHAOS [CURRENT HISTORY, OCTOBER 1996, P. 340 ff.], STEPHEN F. JONES. {"Politically, Georgia has reached a level of stability unimaginable in 1994, when parliamentary crises, assassinations, bombings, and hunger strikes were the order of the day. Parliament is now busy passing new laws, relations between the executive and legislature are good, and crime has fallen dramatically. The streets of Tbilisi are lively and traffic is once again noisy and dangerous."}
  441. GEORGIA STABILIZES [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 3, No. 2, February 7th, 1997], ELIZABETH FULLER. {Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitions monthly in June 1997}
  442. GEORGIA: SUMMARY OF AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL'S CONCERNS. AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL INDEX: EUR 56/04/96, OCTOBER 1996. {THERE IS AN UPDATE GEORGIA: FURTHER BRIEF SUMMARY OF AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL'S CONCERNS ABOVE}
  443. GEORGIA: THE ABKHAZIAN CONFLICT. DEFENCE INTELLIGENCE STAFF, BACKGROUND BRIEF No. 11. MINISTRY OF DEFENCE, LONDON, 22 JULY 1994. (10 PAGES).
  444. GEORGIA: THE CAUCASIAN CONTEXT [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 1, ISSUE No. 2, WINTER 1995, PP. 11-13], STEPHEN F. JONES.
  445. GEORGIA: THE LESSONS OF THE PAST [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 1, SPRING-SUMMER 1996], GIULI ALASANIYA.
  446. GEORGIA TODAY. DONALD RAYFIELD. SEMINAR PAPER, DELIVERED ON 8 MARCH 1990 AT LONDON UNIVERSITY'S SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS).
  447. GEORGIE [BULLETIN DU COMITE DE L'INDEPENDANCE DU CAUCASE, PARIS: EDITIONS MAISONNEUVE FRERES, No. 13, MARS 1931, PP. 15-23].
  448. GEORGIEN: DAS ATTENTAT UND SEINE FOLGEN [MENSCHENRECHTE, 1995, 5, PP. 12-3], WANDA WAHNSIEDLER.
  449. GEORGIEN. EIN PARADIES IN TRUMMERN. MIT GESPRACHEN ?ZWIS EDUARD SCHEWARDNADZEUND DER AUTORIN. NAIRA GELASCHWILI. BERLIN: AUFBAU TASCHENBUCH VERLAG, 1993.
  450. GEORGIEN: TERROR UND POLITISCHE MORDE [MENSCHENRECHTE, 1995, 1, PP. 11-2], WANDA WAHNSIEDLER.
  451. GOVORUKHIN COMMISSION MATERIALS PUBLISHED -- PARTS 1 AND 2. DAVID JOHNSON'S RUSSIA LIST, AUGUST 25, 1996. TRANSLATED FROM PRAVDA, FEBRUARY 29, 1996.
  452. GRANDES MANOEUVRES PETROLIERES DANS LE CAUCASE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, JUILLET 1995], NUR DOLAY.
  453. "GRAND JEU" PETROLIER EN TRANSCAUCASIE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, OCTOBRE 1997, PP. 22-3], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  454. GROWING ATTRACTION OF THE GEORGIAN ALTERNATIVE [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 1, No. 1, WINTER 1995, PP. 15-6], MIKHEIL SAAKASHVILI.
  455. GROWING INSTABILITY IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS: A MAJOR THREAT TO RUSSIAN REGIONAL SECURITY [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, ISSUE No. 2, FALL 1997], LARISA RUBAN. {THE AUTHOR IS A SENIOR RESEARCHER AT THE INSTITUTE OF SOCIO-POLITICAL RESEARCH AT THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES}
  456. GROWTH OF ETHNIC NATIONALISM WITHIN THE RUSSIAN REPUBLIC [STRATEGIC ANALYSIS 14 (10), JANUARY 1992, PP. 1209-19], RAJIV SEN.
  457. GROZNY'S MORNING AFTER [THE NEW YORK TIMES MAGAZINE, APRIL 16, 1995, PP. 36-42], MICHAEL SPECTOR.
  458. GROZNY'S WAR-HARDENED ORPHANS TRYING TO BE KIDS AGAIN [TORONTO GLOBE AND MAIL, JANUARY 29th, 1997], GEOFFREY YORK.
  459. "GUESTS" ON THEIR OWN TERRITORY [INDEX ON CENSORSHIP (ISSN 0306-4220), Vol. 19, No. 1, 1990, pp. 23-5], [BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT]. {Published anonymously}
  460. GUS REFORMNACHZUGLER ARMENIEN, ASERBAIDSCHAN UND GEORGIEN [OSTEUROPA-WIRTSCHAFT 40, 1995, PP. 341-8], STEPHAN BARISITZ.
  461. HEALTH CARE CRISIS: THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. CHRISTOPHER M. DAVIS. RFE/RL RESEARCH REPORT (MUNICH), Vol. 2, No. 40, OCTOBER 8 1993, PP. 35-43.
  462. HEARING ON CHECHNYA: HEARING BEFORE THE COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, ONE HUNDRED FOURTH CONGRESS, FIRST SESSION, MAY 1st, 1995. COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, UNITED STATES CONGRESS. WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA: U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE, 1995.
  463. HISTORIC, POLITICAL AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA. G. ZHORZHOLIANI et al. TBILISI: SAMSHOBLO, 1995. (63 PAGES).
  464. HISTORY AS POLITICS IN THE ABKHAZIAN QUESTION: THOUGHTS FROM AFAR [EUROPA, OXFORD, INTELLECT, ISSN 1350-4770, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1995, P. 75 ff.], D. BRAUND.
  465. HOME AWAY FROM HOMELAND: AROUND THE MIDDLE EAST, THE RESILIENT CHECHENS HAVE MADE THEIR MARK [THE WASHINGTON POST, MAY 25th, 1995], YO'AV KARNY.
  466. HOPE FOR CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 16 ff.].
  467. HOPE FOR PEACE IN CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 40 ff.].
  468. HOW THE SOVIET UNION IS GOVERNED. J. HOUGH AND M. FAINSOD, 1979.
  469. HOW UNITED IS THE ABKHAZ LEADERSHIP [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 14, JUNE 2nd, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {"In mid-May, before the recent fighting erupted, the Abkhaz parliament adopted a resolution calling on President Ardzinba to raise with the Russian leadership the possibility of revoking the mandate of the CIS peacekeeping force and rejecting any further Russian mediation in the conflict (see "RFE/RL Caucasus Report," Vol.1, No.12, 19 May, 1998). "Nezavisimaya gazeta" on 2 June quoted the former chairman of the Abkhaz parliament in exile, Tamaz Nadareishvili, as explaining that this demand reflected a split within the ranks of the present Abkhaz parliament between pro-Russian and what he termed pro-Muslim elements. But Ardzinba's special envoy, Anri Djergenia, speaking in Moscow on 1 June, stressed that Abkhazia has "special relations" with Russia and is "firmly oriented towards cooperation with the Russian Federation." He also said that Sukhumi "has never supported and does not support" the withdrawal of the CIS peacekeeping force from Gali."}
  470. HOW WE WORKED IN CHECHNYA [MEDITSINSKAIA POMOSHCH' (ISSN 0869-7760), Nr. 1, 1996, P. 10 ff.], G. Y. CHUCHUKOVA.
  471. HUMAN RIGHTS ABUSES IN WAR IN ABKHAZIA A FAMILIAR SCENARIO IN FORMER SOVIETUNION. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH ARMS PROJECT. NEW YORK, MARCH 10th, 1995.
  472. HUMAN RIGHTS AND DEMOCRATIZATION IN THE REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA. COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, US CONGRESS. HEARING BEFORE THE COMMISSION ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, ONE HUNDRED FOURTH CONGRESS, FIRST SESSION, MARCH 28, 1995. WASHINGTON: U.S. G.P.O.
  473. HUMAN RIGHTS CONCERNS IN CHECHNYA. AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL, 1995.
  474. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI REPORT, 7, 1995. {FIND WITHIN THE FOLLOWING REPORTS: RUSSIA: RUSSIA'S WAR IN CHECHNYA: VICTIMS SPEAK OUT; RUSSIA: THREE MONTHS OF WAR IN CHECHNYA; RUSSIA: PARTISAN WAR IN CHECHNYA ON THE EVE OF THE WWII COMMEMORATION; RUSSIA: CRIME OR SIMPLY PUNISHMENT? RACIST ATTACKS BY MOSCOW LAW ENFORCEMENT; RUSSIA: WAR IN CHECHNYA}
  475. ICRC REPORT: RUSSIAN FEDERATION / NORTHERN CAUCASUS. DOCUMENT PROVIDED BY ReliefWeb. SOURCE: INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE RED CROSS (ICRC), JULY 17th, 1996.
  476. IGNORING HISTORY IN CHECHNYA [THE BOSTON GLOBE, DECEMBER 23rd, 1994], RUTH DANILOFF.
  477. IMF GIVES GEORGIA THE BENEFIT OF THE DOUBT [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 30, AUGUST 22nd, 1998], ROBERT LYLE.
  478. IMPRESSIONS OF THE ABKHAZIAN-GEORGIAN CONFLICT AND OPPORTUNITIES FOR PEACEFUL SOLUTIONS. JOSEPH DiMENTO, PAULA GARB AND JOHN WHITELEY. {TRIP REPORT, JUNE 1995. THE AUTHORS ARE AT THE SCHOOL OF SOCIAL ECOLOGY, GLOBAL PEACE AND CONFLICT STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, IRVINE. THE ARTICLE WAS REVISED ON JULY 14th, 1997}
  479. IN A COLLAPSING EMPIRE: UNDERDEVELOPMENT, ETHNIC CONFLICTS AND NATIONALISMS IN THE SOVIET UNION. MARCO BUTTINO (Ed.). MILANO: FELTRINO EDITORE, 1993. {REVIEWED BY IAN BREMMER IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 3, AUTUMN 1994, P. 884}
  480. INCH BY INCH, RUSSIA LOSES ITS GRIP ON CHECHNYA [THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR, INTERNATIONAL, WEDNESDAY, JANUARY 21st, 1998], JUDITH MATLOFF.
  481. IN CHECHNYA  WITH MERLIN [MIDWIVES, LONDON, ISSN 1355-8404, Vol. 110, No. 1318, 1997, P. 269 ff.], S. LILLICRAP.
  482. INCUMBENT GOVERNERS WIN IN KABARDINO-BALKARIA, REPUBLIC OF ADYGEYA, TYUMEN PROVINCE [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 2, 1997, p. 13 ff.].
  483. INDEPENDENT CHECHNYA: TREATY OF PEACE WITH RUSSIA OF 12 MAY 1997. FRANCIS A. BOYLE. PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {THE AUTHOR IS PROFESSOR OF INTERNATIONAL LAW AT THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS, URBANA-CHAMPAIGN, COLLEGE OF LAW}
  484. INDIGENES AND SETTLERS [CULTURAL SURVIVAL QUARTERLY, WINTER 1992 PP. 30-2], STEPHEN JONES.
  485. INFAMOUS VICTORY: WHAT YELTSIN LOSES BY WINNING HIS WAR IN CHECHNYA [THE NEW YORKER, Vol. 70, No. 47, 1995, 6(2)], DAVID REMNICK.
  486. INGUSHETIA, CHECHNIA, REPORT OF THE UNPO MISSION TO THE REPUBLIC OF INGUSHETIA AND THE CHECHEN REPUBLIC - ICHKERIA (DECEMBER 5-12, 1994). J. HOGENKAMP. THE HAGUE: UNREPRESENTED NATIONS AND PEOPLES ORGANIZATION (UNPO), APRIL 1995.
  487. INGUSH-OSSETIAN CLASHES INCREASE; LOCAL LEADERS DEMAND DISMISSAL OF RUSSIAN-APPOINTED ADMINISTRATOR [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 21, 1995, P. 15 ff.].
  488. INGUSH IN RUSSIA. MIKE DRAVIS. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, MARCH 15th, 1996.
  489. IN STALIN'S WAKE: LETTER FROM CHECHNYA [THE NEW YORKER, Vol. 71, No. 21, JULY 24,1995, 46(16)], DAVID REMNICK.
  490. INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT: INTERNATIONAL EXPERIENCE AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR THE CAUCASUS, 1997 CONFERENCE REPORT. WORKING PAPER SERIES, BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, Vol. 1, AUTUMN 1997.
  491. INTELLIGENTSIA SCORNED FOR DISLOYAL STANCE ON CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 50, 1995, P. 13 ff.].
  492. INTER-ETHNIC STRIFE IN THE CAUCASUS. ZELIM TSKHOUREBOV. UNPUBLISHED PAPER, LUND, 1992. (3 PAGES).
  493. INTERNAL DISPLACEMENT AND THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA [INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON GROUP RIGHTS (ISSN 0927-5908), Vol. 3, No. 3, 1995, PP. 197-226], ERIN D. MOONEY.
  494. INTERNATIONALISM, NATIONALISM AND ISLAM BEFORE 1990. FANNY E. B. BRYAN. PP. 195-218 IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS BARRIER. MARIE BENNIGSEN-BROXUP (Ed.). LONDON: HURST & CO., 1992. {FANNY BRYAN IS ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY (1992) AND FELLOW OF THE CENTER OF INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI-St LOUIS}
  495. INTERNATIONALISM OR RUSSIFICATION. IVAN DZYUBA. 2nd Ed. LONDON: WEIDENFELD AND NICOLSON, 1970.
  496. INTERNATIONAL MEDIA AND (THE) CAUCASUS. CHARLES VAN DER LEEUW. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HELD IN HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997.
  497. INTERNATIONAL REACTION TO THE CHECHEN CRISIS [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 15, No. 1, MARCH 1996, PP. 97-109], TARAS KUZIO. {Subsumed under Chechnya File}
  498. INTERVENTION IN TRANSCAUCASUS [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. IV, No. 3, FEBRUARY-MARCH 1994], GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI.
  499. IRAN'S RELATIONS WITH CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS [IRANIAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS (ISSN 1016-6130), Vol. 7, No. 4, 1995, P. 834 ff.], M. MOHSENIN.
  500. IS CHECHNYA [A] DECISIVE FACTOR IN ENDING OIL EXPORT QUOTAS? [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 52, 1995, P. 15 ff.].
  501. ISLAM AND ETHNICITY IN THE REPUBLICS OF RUSSIA [POST-SOVIET AFFAIRS, Vol. 13, No. 1, 1997, pp. 78-103], SUSAN GOODRICH LEHMANN.
  502. ISLAM AND POLITICS IN DAGHESTAN. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN. RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH BULLETIN, 20 NOVEMBER 1987.
  503. ISLAM COMMANDS INTENSE DEVOTION AMONG THE CHECHENS. SUSAN GOODRICH LEHMANN. OPINION ANALYSIS: USIA, US INFORMATION AGENCY, WASHINGTON, DC, M-112-95, 27 JULY 1995.
  504. ISLAMIC JUSTICE IN CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1997, P. 62 ff.].
  505. ISLAMIC, OR LOCAL CONSCIOUSNESS AMONG SOVIET NATIONALITIES? ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN. PP. 168-182 IN SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEMS. EDWARD ALLWORTH (Ed.). NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1971.
  506. ISLAM IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS: THE EXAMPLE OF CHECHNYA. PAUL B. HENZE. A RAND REPORT (DOCUMENT NUMBER P-7935). SANTA MONICA: RAND, 1995. (VII, 43 pages. Price: $5).
  507. ISLAM IN THE SOVIET UNION. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN AND CHANTAL LEMERCIER-QUELQUEJAY. LONDON: PALL MALL PRESS, NEW YORK: PRAEGER, 1967. (XXII, 272 pages. 23cm.). {Introduction by Geoffrey E. Wheeler. Translated from French by Geoffrey E. Wheeler and Hubert Evans. Published in association with the Central Asian Research Centre, London. With maps. Bibliography on pp. 257-62}
  508. ISTITUZIONI ESTRUMENTI DI POLITICA AMBIENTALE NELLE RECENTI ESPERIENZE DELL'EUROPA CENTRORIENTALE [EUROPA-EUROPE 3, 1996, PP. 197-218], PETER HARDI.
  509. JAPAN'S 'CASPIAN DIRECTION' AND THE CAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, ISSUE No. 3, WINTER 1998], DAVID NISSMAN.
  510. JORDAN: A POLITICAL STUDY 1948-1957. A. HYDER HASAN ABIDI. LONDON: ASIA PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1965.
  511. JORDAN: A STUDY IN POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT (1921-1965). NASEER H. ARURI. THE HAGUE, 1972. {VERY INTERESTING. MENTION OF GENERAL FAWAZ MAHER (BIRMAMIT)}
  512. JOURNEY: CHECHNYA: FREEDOM IS THEIR GOAL [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 3, No. 5, MARCH 21st, 1997], ANNE NIVAT. {"Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitions monthly in June 1997}
  513. KALMYKOV: DECISION TO USE FORCE IN CHECHNYA WAS ILLEGAL [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 51, 1995, P. 12 ff.].
  514. KONFLIKTE IM NORDKAUKASUS: OSSETEN UND INGUSCHEN. II. OHNE KLARE POLITISCHE MOTIVE [OSTEUROPA, 1995, PP. 825-32], SWETLANA TSCHERWONNAJA. UBERS. MONIKA SCHIERNHORN. {FOR STUDY I, REFER TO DER OSSETISCH-INGUSCHISCHE KONFLIKT IM NORDKAUKASUS. I. ... ABOVE}
  515. KONFLIKTE IM NORDKAUKASUS: URSACHEN, VERLAUF UND PERSPEKTIVEN. OLGA WASSILJEWA. UNTERSUCHUNGEN DES FORSCHUNGSSCHWERPUNKT KONFLIKT- UND KOOPERATIONSSTRUKTUREN IN OSTEUROPA 7/95. MANNHEIM, 1995.
  516. KONFLIKTE IM TRANSKAUKASUS: WER KONNTE VERMITTELN? [EUROPA-ARCHIV 48 (7), 10 AVR. 1993, PP. 193-201], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  517. KONFLIKT IM TRANSKAUKASUS [POLITISCHE STUDIEN 315, JANV.-FEV. 1991, PP. 28-37], WAHE BALEKJIAN.
  518. KRAKOW POSTCARD: SAME FREQUENCY - THE POLISH-CHECHEN LOVE-IN [THE NEW REPUBLIC (ISSN 0028-6583), No. 4207, 1995, P. 12 ff.], M. GESSEN.
  519. KRASNODAR REGION: MIGRATION, NATIONALISM AND REGIONAL RHETORIC [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 1, No. 1, 1996, PP. 82-95], ALEXANDER OSSIPOV. {THE AUTHOR IS A FELLOW OF THE INSTITUTE OF ETHNOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLGY AT THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES}
  520. KRISENGEBEIT KAUKASIEN. AKTUELLE LAGE UND ENTWICKLUNGSPERSPEKTIVEN [INTERNATIONALE POLITIK 50 (3), MARS 1995, PP. 15-19], JORG STADELBAUER.
  521. KRISENHERD KAUKASUS. UWE HALBACH AND ANDREAS KAPPELER (Eds.). BADEN-BADEN, 1995. {REVIEWED BY VOLKER JACOBY IN OSTEUROPA 6, 1996, P. 630}
  522. KUMYKS OF DAGESTAN IN RUSSIA. MICHAEL L. HAXTON (105). PUBLISHED ON THE NET, NOVEMBER 16th, 1995.
  523. LA CASSURE DE TBILISSI, OU LE DIMANCHE SANGLANT DE 1989. ANATOLII ALEKSANDROVICH SOBCHAK. COPART EDITIONS, ZUG, 1993. (TRANSLATED FROM RUSSIAN BY ELISABETH MOURAVIEFF).
  524. LA FOLIE DE L'IMPERIALISME [LE CAUCASE, No. 1/8, JANVIER 1938, 2eme ANNEE, PP. 17-22], V. OLENINE.
  525. LA MAISON CAUCASIENNE, FONDEMENT D'UNE RECOMPOSITION REGIONALE? JEAN RADVANYI. ARMENIE, AZERBAIDJAN, GEORGIE, L'AN V DES INDEPENDANCES. LES ETUDES DE LA DOCUMENTATION FRANCAISE. PARIS, 1996.
  526. LANGUAGE CONTACT IN N.W. GEORGIA: FACT OR FICTION? BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. IN CAUCASIAN PERSPECTIVES. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT (Ed.). MUNCHEN: LINCOM EUROPA, 1992. {The author concludes that the Abkhaz have lived in their homeland for at least 2,000 years, not just 400-500 years as some Georgians claim}
  527. LA NOUVELLE 'GUERRE DU CAUCASE' [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 16, No. 3, SEPTEMBER 1997, PP. 413-24], FRANCOIS JEAN.
  528. LA PRESSE ET LE MOUVEMENT NATIONAL CHEZ LES MUSULMANS DE RUSSIE AVANT 1920. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN AND CHANTAL LEMERCIER-QUELQUEJAY. SOCIETE, MOUVEMENTS SOCIAUX ET IDEOLOGIES. IIe SERIE, DOCUMENTS ET TEMOIGNAGES, 4. BENNIGSEN, ALEXANDRE: MOUVEMENTS NATIONAUX CHEZ LES MUSULMANS DE RUSSIE, 2. PARIS: MOUTON, 1964. (386 pages. 25cm.). {Bibliographie selective pp. 291-300. Collections de Periodiques Musulmans de Russie (hors de l'Union Sovietique). Illustre}
  529. LA QUESTION DES FRONTIERES DU CAUCASE [LE CAUCASE. ORGANE DE LA PENSEE NATIONALE INDEPENDANTE. REVUE MENSUELLE. PARIS. No. 1/8, 2-eme ANNEE, JANVIER 1938, PP. 1-7], HAIDAR BAMMATE.
  530. LA RUSSIE EN TRANSCAUCASIE: CHEF D'ORCHESTRE OU MEDIATEUR. ANNE DE TINGUY. PP. 145-67 IN LE CAUCASE POSTSOVIETIQUE: LA TRANSITION DANS LE CONFLIT. MOHAMMED-REZA DJALILI (Ed.). BRUXELLES: BRUYLANT; PARIS: L. G. D. J., 1995.
  531. LA RUSSIE ET SON FLANC SUD: UNE HISTOIRE MOUVEMENTEE [LE TRIMESTRE DU MONDE 20, 1992, PP. 199-203], MARC FERRO.
  532. LATEST ROUND OF CHECHEN FIGHTING SPURS EXODUS FROM GROZNY. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, SEPTEMBER, 20th, 1996.
  533. LA VOIE ETROITE DU TATARSTAN [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, SEPTEMBRE 1995], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  534. LEAVES OF HOPE IN INGUSHETIA. ROSWITHA JARMAN. COORDINATING COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN EUROPE (CCCRTE) NEWSLETTER, No. 3, SPRING 1996. {"THE OSSETIANS LIVING IN THE VILLAGES TO WHICH THE INGUSH ARE BEING RETURNED DO NOT WANT THE INGUSH TO COME BACK AND THROW STONES AT THEM AND THEIR BUSES. THEY BURN HOUSES THAT ARE BEING BUILT, AND, ON THE DAY BEFORE I LEFT, AN INGUSH WOMAN WAS KILLED IN THE MARKET." PLEASE NOTE THAT CCCRTE IS NOW KNOWN AS THE COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT TRANSFORMATION SUPPORT (CCTS)}
  535. LEBENS- UND KONFLIKTRAUM KAUKASIEN. GEMEINSAME LEBENSWELTEN UND POLITISCHE VISIONEN DER KAUKASISCHEN VOLKER IN GESCHICHTE UND GEGENWART. EVA-MARIA AUCH (Ed.). GROSBARKAU: EDITION BARKAU, 1996. (215 PAGES).
  536. LE CAUCASE DES INDEPENDANCES: LA NOUVELLE DONNE. DOSSIER CONSTITUE PAR CLAIRE MOURADIAN. PARIS: DOCUMENTATION FRANCAISE, 1993. {POLITICS AND GOVERNMENT IN THE CAUCASUS REGION}
  537. LE CAUCASE DU NORD. EDITE PAR LE BUREAU D'INFORMATION DU PARTI DU PEUPLE DES MONTAGNARDS DU CAUCASE. REPUBLIQUE D'UNION DES MONTAGNARDS DU CAUCASE. PARIS, 1931. (22 PAGES). {APERCU GENERAL SUR LE CAUCASE DU NORD. LA POPULATION DE LA REPUBLIQUE MONTAGNARDE EN 1924: DAGHESTAN, 1,256,000; TCHETCHENIE, 525,800; SOUNGJ, 30,000; INGOUCHETIE, 142,500; OSSETIE, 302,400; TEREK, 508,100; KABARDINO-BALCAR, 199,000; KARATCHAI-CIRCASSIE, 163,300; ARMAVIR, 387,900; MAIKOP, 292,300; ADIGUEE, 113,000; MER NOIRE, 291,000. THE TOTAL POPULATION WAS 4,211,200, THE AREA 168,100 SQUARE KILOMETRES, GIVING A DENSITY OF 30. THERE IS A MAP SHOWING THE REPUBLIC OF NORTH CAUCASUS}
  538. LE CAUCASE DU NORD, CONFLITS ETHNIQUES OU CRISE COLONIALE? MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP. IN LE CAUCASE POSTSOVIETIQUE: LA TRANSITION DANS LE CONFLIT. MOHAMMED-REZA DJALILI (Ed.). BRUXELLES: BRUYLANT; PARIS:  LGDJ, 1995.
  539. LE CAUCASE ET LA REVOLUTION RUSSE, ASPECT POLITIQUE. HAIDAR BAMMATE. UNION NATIONALE DES EMIGRES DE LA REPUBLIQUE DU CAUCASE DU NORD, PARIS, 1929.
  540. LE CAUCASE ET LA RUSSIE [LE CAUCASE, No. 3/10, MARS 1938, 2eme ANNEE, PP. 32-37], V. OLENINE.
  541. LE CAUCASE ET SES IMBRICATIONS ETHNIQUES: UN IMBROGLIO INEXTRICABLE [LE TRIMESTRE DU MONDE, 20, 1992, PP. 137-44], REZA NASROLLAHI NIA.
  542. LE CAUCASE POSTSOVIETIQUE: LA TRANSITION DANS LE CONFLIT. MUHAMMAD-REZA DJALILI (Ed.). BRUXELLES: BRUYLANT; PARIS: L. G. D. J., 1995. {CONTAINS, AMONGST OTHER THINGS, AN ARTICLE BY MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP LE CAUCASE DU NORD, CONFLITS ETHNIQUES OU CRISE COLONIALE?}
  543. LE CONFLIT ABKHAZE [DEFENSE NATIONALE, 1993 - 49, PP. 186-9], CLAUDE MONIER.
  544. LENIN AND THE NATIONALITY QUESTION [STUDIES ON THE SOVIET UNION, Vol. 3, No. 3, 1964, PP. 59-79], PANAS FEDENKO.
  545. LENIN ON THE NATIONALITY QUESTION. ALFRED D. LOW. NEW YORK: BOOKMAN ASSOCIATES, 1958.
  546. L'ENQUETE CAUCASE, LE NOUVEL APPETIT RUSSE [CROISSANCE (ISSN 1150-7454), No. 395, 1996, P. 19 ff.], A. GUILLEMOLES.
  547. LE PROBLEME DU CAUCASE [REVUE POLITIQUE INTERNATIONALE, LAUSANNE, NOVEMBRE-DECEMBRE 1918], HAIDAR BAMMATE.
  548. LE PROBLEME DU CAUCASE. MIR-YACOUB. PARIS: G. P. MAISONNEUVE, 1933.
  549. LE RENOUVEAU COSAQUE [TRANSITIONS 34, 1, 1994, PP. 173-84], NINA BACHKATOV AND ANDREW WILSON.
  550. LE RETOUR DE L'ISLAM DANS L'EX-EMPIRE RUSSE: ALLAH APRES LENINE. PATRICK KARAM. PARIS-MONTREAL: L'HARMATTAN, 1996. (253 PAGES. ISBN 2-7384-4889-5. PRICE: 150 FRENCH FRANCS). {CARTE}
  551. LE RUSSIFICATION SOUS LE COUVERT DE L'INTERNATIONALISM [LE CAUCASE, No. 5, 1937, PP. 13-20], AZAD BEY.
  552. LES CONFLITS DE TERRITOIRE ET DE FRONTIERE DANS LES ETATS DE L'EX-URSS [ANNUAIRE FRANCAIS DE DROIT INTERNATIONAL 39, 1993, PP. 393-434], ROMAIN YAKEMTCHOUK.
  553. LES COSAQUES AU NORD-CAUCASE [HERODOTE (ISSN 0038-487X), No. 81, 1996, P. 126 ff.], V. AVIOUTSKII.
  554. LES GUERRES DU CAUCASE. DES TSARS A LA TCHETCHENIE. PATRICK KARAM ET THIBAUT MOURGUES. PARIS: PERRIN, 1995. (390 PAGES, 159 f.). {REVIEWED IN LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, MARS 1996, P. 34 BY ALFONSO ARTICO: DE LA RUSSIE TSARISTE A L'INVASION DE LA TCHETCHENIE, L'HISTOIRE DE CETTE FASCINANTE MOSAIQUE D'ETHNIES, DE LANGUES ET DE RELIGIONS QU'EST LE CAUCASE SE RESUME A UNE SUCCESSION DE CONFLITS SUR FOND D'INTERETS STRATEGIQUES CONTRADICTOIRES. TERRE D'EXODES, LE CAUCASE A ENCORE VU, EN NOVEMBRE 1988, LE TERRIBLE CHASSE-CROISE DES CENTAINES DE MILLIERS D'ARMENIENS FUYANT L'AZERBAIDJAN ET D'AZERIS ABANDONNANT LES VILLAGES ARMENIENS SANS PARLER DES REFUGIES DE TCHETCHENIE. TERRE DE MYTHES (NOE, QUI VEUT DIRE REPOS EN HEBREU, S'EST ARRETE SUR LE MONT ARARAT) ET EPOPEES, LE CAUCASE EST "D'ABORD UN LIEU DE PASSAGE, UNE MARCHE ENTRE LES EMPIRES RUSSE ET TURC OU VIENNENT S'ETABLIR DE NOMBREUX PEUPLES A TOUTES LES EPOQUES, UN LIEU DE TRANSITION INDECIS ENTRE L'EUROPE ET L'ASIE QUI NE SE RAMENE A AUCUN AUTRE". DE CE FORT VOLUME QUI FRAPPE PAR SA CLARTE, LE STYLE JOURNALISTIQUE PERMET A LA FOIS LE RECIT DE VOYAGE ET L'ANALYSE POLITIQUE. A L'HEURE OU DES ENJEUX ECONOMIQUES FORMIDABLES SE NEGOCIENT AUTOUR DU PETROLE DE LA MER CASPIENNE, IL ETAIT UTILE DE RACONTER POURQUOI ET COMMENT LA RUSSIE, DEPUIS DEUX SIECLES, ETENDIT SON EMPRISE SUR LE CAUCASE. AU SIECLE DERNIER DEJA, L'ENVOYE DU TSAR N'AVAIT PAS COMPRIS QU'EN TCHETCHENE, BONJOUR SE TRADUIT PAR "SOIS LIBRE!".}
  555. LES MILLE ET UNE GUERRES DU CAUCASE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, Vol. 41, No. 485, AUGUST 1994, P. 20].
  556. LES MOUVEMENTS NATIONAUX CHEZ LES MUSULMANS DE RUSSIE. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN AND CHANTAL LEMERCIER-QUELQUEJAY, 1960.
  557. LES PERSPECTIVES DE PAIX ET DE SECURITE DANS LE CAUCASE [POLITIQUE ETRANGERE (ISSN 0032-342X), Vol. 61, No. 4, 1996, p. 881 ff.], R. K. HOVANNISIAN.
  558. LES PROMESSES DU CAUCASE [MOCI (ISSN 0026-9719), No. 1312, 1997, p. 25 ff.].
  559. LES REGIONS DEFIENT MOSCOU [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, Mars 1997], JEAN RADVANIY.
  560. LES REPUBLIQUES DU CAUCASE. GEORGIE -- AZERBAIDJAN. EDMOND HIPPEAU, CONSUL GENERAL EN RETRAITE. PARIS: EDITIONS ERNEST LEROUX, 1920. (72 PAGES). {INTRODUCTION - LE PROBLEME RUSSE; LES REPUBLIQUES DU CAUCASE - LES ETATS INDEPENDANTS DE TRANSCAUCASIE; LES REPUBLIQUES GEORGIENNE ET AZERBAIDJANIENNE; PRODUCTION AGRICOLE ET MINIERE DE LA TRANSCAUCASIE; LES POPULATIONS CAUCASIENNES - ORIGINES, LANGUES, CULTES, MOEURS ET TRADITIONS. "C'EST AU TREIZIEME SIECLE QUE LES TATARS, REPOUSSES PAR L'INVASION MONGOLE, VIENNENT S'ETABLIR EN CRIMEE (1237); LE TRIBU TCHERKESSE DES KABARDA, FAISANT PARTIE DES ENVAHISSEURS, S'INSTALLE EN CAUCASIE, EN SE TRANSPORTANT PAR MER A SOUDJOUK-KALE AVEC SON CHEF ABDOU-KHAN, ET S'ETABLIT A L'EMBOUCHURE DU KOUBAN. UN VOYAGEUR GENOIS, GEORGE INTERIANO, A DECRIT LES KABARDINS AU SEIZIEME SIECLE. LE CULTE DES TRIBUS TCHERKESSES ETAIT UNE SORTE D'ANIMISME AVEC ADORATION DES PUISSANCES DE LA NATURE, ENTRE AUTRES DES ARBRES, COMME MELISSA, PROTECTRICE DES CHENES. LEUR FETE RELIGIEUSE ETAIT CELLE DE MEREIMA, LA MERE DE DIEU, OU L'ON PEUT AISEMENT DEVINES UNE TRANSPOSITION DES AUTEURS CHRETIENS EN TERRE PAIENNE. LES AUTRES DIEUX ETAIENT SEOSSIEIS, LE VOYAGEUR; THIEBSE, PROTECTEUR DES FORGERONS ET D'AUTRES DIVINITES; NOCKATCHE, YENIFA ET MESTE AVAIENT DONNE LEUR NOM A UN JOUR QUI LEUR ETAIT CONSACRE. LES FETES ETAIENT NOMBREUSES; IL Y AVAIT DES CEREMONIES OU L'EFFUSION DU SANG ETAIT PRATIQUEE A TITRE D'EXPRESSION, D'UNE DOULEUR SUPREME, MAIS PAS DE SACRIFICES HUMAINS" - DUBOIS DE MONPEREUX DANS VOYAGES AU CAUCASE, T. I, P. 163. "AU NORD ET AU CENTRE DU CAUCASE, LES TCHERKESSES ADIGHE SE DIVISAIENT EN TROIS CLASSES, A PEU PRES COMME LES KOURDES ASSIRETI, PRINCES, NOBLES ET PAYSANS GUERRIERS. ILS ONT DE NOMBREUSESE DIVINITES DES AIRS, DES EAUX, DES FORETS, DES ARBRES FRUITIERS; ILS APPLIQUENT LA LOI DU TALION. LEUR COSTUME EST D'UNE ELEGANCE EXTREME; ILS PRATIQUENT ENTRE EUX LE TLEOUCK, SORTE DE FRATERNITES DE COMBATTANTS, ET ACCORDENT LE DROIT D'ASILE AUX CRIMINELS, COMME DANS LES ANCIENNES KADESH DU PAYS DE CHANAAN. LES LUTTES DE CES TRIBUS INDOMPTABLES CONTRE LES RUSSES ONT DURE VINGT ANS, DE 1839 A 1859: C'EST LEUR EMIGRATION EN MASSE, ET CELLE DES ABAZES OU ABSOUAS ET DES TATARES NOGAIS, QUI A PERMIS AUX RUSSES DE COLONISER LEUR TERRITOIRE. ... LES KABARDIENS, PROCHES PARENTS DES TCHERKESSES, SONT EGALEMENT PAIENS. ILS ADORENT CHIBLE, DIEU DE LA FOUDRE, DE LA GUERRE ET DE LA JUSTICE. ILS ONT ETE REFOULES PEU A PEU JUSQU'AU BAS-TEREK AINSI QUE LE RESTE DES NOGAIS. ... LES KABARDIENS, QUI ONT GARDE LE REGIME DE LA PROPRIETE DES TERRES EN COMMUN, PRATIQUENT L'ELEVAGE. ... LA VERITE EST DONC MANIFESTE: LE CAUCASE N'EST PAS ET N'A JAMAIS ETE UN TERRITOIRE RUSSE. LES POPULATIONS, UNE FOIS LEUR INDEPENDANCE RECONQUISE, AVAIENT TOUT DROIT DE DISPOSER D'ELLES-MEMES. ELLES EN ONT USE. IL N'Y A QU'A ENREGISTRER LE FAIT ACCOMPLI."}
  561. LESSONS OF CHECHNYA: THE FUTURE OF SELF-DETERMINATION AS A CONSTITUTIONAL VALUE [PARKER SCHOOL JOURNAL OF EAST EUROPEAN LAW (ISSN 1074-9292), Vol. 3, No. 4/5, 1996, P. 441 ff.], J. SCHENSE.
  562. LETTER FROM EURASIA: THE HIDDEN RUSSIAN HAND [FOREIGN POLICY, No. 92, AUTUMN 1993], THOMAS GOLTZ. (24 PAGES). {THE AUTHOR IS AN INDEPENDENT RESEARCHER ON THE CAUCASUS REGION}
  563. LEZGINS OF DAGESTAN IN RUSSIA. MICHAEL L. HAXTON. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, NOVEMBER 16th, 1995.
  564. LINES OF UNCERTAINTY: THE FRONTIERS OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS [SLAVIC REVIEW (ISSN 0037-6779), Vol. 54, No. 3, AUTUMN (FALL) 1995, PP. 578-601], THOMAS M. BARRETT.
  565. LIVING WITH THE OTHER: CONFLICT AND COOPERATION AMONG THE TRANSCAUCASIAN PEOPLES [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 2, ISSUE 1, 1997], RONALD GRIGOR SUNY. {THE AUTHOR IS PROFESSOR OF POLITICAL SCIENCE AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO}
  566. LOCAL POWER AND POST-SOVIET POLITICS. THEODORE FRIEDGUT AND JEFFREY HAHN (Eds.). ARMONK: M. E. SHARPE, 1994.
  567. LOGISTICAL TROUBLES, BICKERING CLOUD COMING CHECHEN VOTE. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JANUARY 24th, 1997.
  568. LOOSE CANNON IN ABKHAZIA [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 8, APRIL 21st, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  569. L'OSCE ET L'ONU FACE CONFLITS DU CAUCASE (HAUT-KARABAKH, OSSETIE DU SUD, ABKHAZIE). GHEBALI. PP. 221-49 IN LE CAUCASE POSTSOVIETIQUE: LA TRANSITION DANS LE CONFLIT. MUHAMMAD-REZA DJALILI (Ed.). BRUXELLES: BRUYLANT; PARIS: L. G. D. J., 1995.
  570. LOYAL OR DANGEROUS? [WarReport 48, FEBRUARY 1997], GHIA NODIA. {"Georgians divided minorities into two categories, dangerous and non-dangerous. Likely territorial claimants were considered dangerous." "Georgia exemplifies the problems ethnic minorities pose for a country trying to establish itself as a nation state. According to the last Soviet Census of 1989, minorities made up about 30 per cent of its 5.4 million population. The country has a notable diversity of ethnic groups. The 1989 census showed that Georgia had 437,000 Armenians, 341,000 Russians, 308,000 Azeris, 164,000 Ossetians, 100,000 Greeks, 96,000 Abkhaz, 52,000 Ukrainians, 33,000 Kurds, and 25,000 Jews. ... Like most nationalists, the new Georgian leaders in 1989-91 considered minorities to be a headache. The first Georgian president, Zviad Gamsakhurdia, claimed to be a democrat, but his beliefs were closest to "Georgia for the Georgians." Once the media felt free to be open, the minorities were routinely labelled as potentially treacherous "guests on our soil." Naturally, this rang alarm bells among the minorities themselves: guests can outstay their welcome." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Ghia Nodia is the Chairman of the Board of the Caucasian Institute for Peace, Democracy and Development in Tbilisi}
  571. L'UNION DU CAUCASE - COMME MOT D'ORDRE [PROMETHEE, ORGANE DE DEFENSE NATIONALE DES PEUPLES DU CAUCASE, DE L'UKRAINE ET DU TURKESTAN, PARIS, No. 46, SEPTEMBRE 1930; ET LES MONTAGNARDS DU CAUCASE, ORGANE DU PARTI POPULAIRE DES MONTAGNARDS DU CAUCASE, No. 19-20, AOUT-SEPTEMBRE 1930], M. E. RASSOUL-ZADE. {L'ARTICLE EST CONSACRE AUX EVENEMENTS RECENTS DU CAUCASE. "LE CAUCHEMAR ROUGE DE LA TYRANNIE SOVIETIQUE OPPRIME TOUS LES PEUPLES DU CAUCASE. LE SORT CRUEL DE L'HISTOIRE LES UNIT. L'ECOLE SEVERE DE LA VIE LEUR APPREND LA SOLIDARITE. LA CONSCIENCE DE LA VITALITE NATIONALE LEUR SUGGERE L'IDEE DE COMMUNAUTE DE LEURS INTERETS POLITIQUES. ... L'UNION DU CAUCASE, TEL EST LE MOT D'ORDRE, AVEC LEQUEL NOUS INSPIRONS LES PEUPLES DU CAUCASE." THE AUTHOR, AN AZERI, WAS LEADER OF THE AZERI DEMOCRATIC PARTY OF FEDERALIST TURKS (MOUSSAVAT). HE WROTE 'LE PANTOURANISME ET LE PROBLEME DU CAUCASE', EDITED BY THE COMMITTEE FOR THE INDEPENDENCE OF THE CAUCASUS, 1930}
  572. MANAGING CONFLICT IN THE FORMER SOVIET UNION: RUSSIAN AND AMERICAN PERSPECTIVES. ALEXEI ARBATOV, ABRAM CHAYES, ANTONIA HANDLER CHAYES, AND LARA OLSON (Eds.). IN THE SERIES: CSIA (CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS) STUDIES IN INTERNATIONAL SECURITY. CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS: MASSACHUSETTS INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY (MIT) PRESS, 1997. (XV, 556 pages. 24cm. ISBN 0-262-51093-6 paperback: alkaline paper). {Contents: Part I Introduction xvii: Chapter 1 Transition and Conflict: Russian and American Perspectives on the Former Soviet Union Abram Chayes and Antonia Handler Chayes 1; Chapter 2 A Framework for Assessing Post-Soviet Conflicts Alexei Arbatov 19; Part II Cases of Conflict 25: Chapter 3 North Ossetia and Ingushetia: The First Clash Olga Osipova 27; Chapter 4 Commentary on North Ossetia and Ingushetia David Mendeloff 77; Chapter 5 The Crimean Republic: Rivalries for Control Edward Ozhiganov 83; Chapter 6 Commentary on the Crimean Republic Michael Lysobey and Tonya Putnam 137; Chapter 7 The Republic of Moldova: Transdniester and the 14th Army Edward Ozhiganov 145; Chapter 8 Commentary on Moldova Brian D. Taylor 211; Chapter 9 Latvia: Discrimination, International Organizations, and Stabilization Alexander Yusupovsky 219; Chapter 10 Commentary on Latvia Brian J. Boeck 267; Chapter 11 Kazakhstan: How Long Can Ethnic Harmony Last? Vladimir Barsamov 273; Chapter 12 Commentary on Kazakhstan Henry Hale 333; Chapter 13 The Republic of Georgia: Conflict in Abkhazia and South Ossetia Edward Ozhiganov 341; Chapter 14 Commentary on Georgia Arthur G. Matirosyan 401; Part III What Will the Future Hold? 409: Chapter 15 Russian Security Interests and Dilemmas: An Agenda for the Future Alexei Arbatov 411; Chapter 16 Horror Mirror: Russian Perceptions of the Yugoslav Conflict Nadia Alexandrova-Arbatova 459; Chapter 17 The Development of U.S. Policy Toward the Former Soviet Union Abram Chayes, Lara Olson, and George Raach 493. Six maps. "Since the 1991 collapse of the Soviet Union, numerous ethnic and internal conflicts have emerged within and between the former Soviet republics. Vicious fighting has flared up in Georgia, Chechnya, Tajikistan, Moldova, and other areas, and tensions remain high in many of the newly independent states. The causes of such conflicts are often misunderstood, and U.S. policymakers have paid little attention to their solution. ... This collaborative effort by Russian and Americal scholars documents Russian policy toward ethno-national conflict in its 'near abroad,' American policy toward these conflicts, and the attempts of international organizations to prevent and resolve them. Case studies consider the causes, dynamics, and prospects of conflicts in Latvia, the Crimea, the Transdniester region of Moldova, Georgia, Kazakhstan, and the region of North Ossetia and Ingushetia." "Alexei Arbatov is Director of the Center for Geopolitical and Military Forecasts, Moscow, and a member of the Foreign Affairs Committee of the Russian Parliament (Duma). Abram Chayes is Felix Frankfurter Professor of Law Emeritus at Harvard Law School, co-editor of Preventing Conflict in the Post-Communist World, and co-author of The New Sovereignty. Antonia Handler Chayes is Senior Advisor at Conflict Management Group, co-editor of Preventing Conflict in the Post-Communist World and Peace Operations: Developing an American Strategy, and co-author of The New Sovereignty. Lara Olson is Project Manager of the Carnegie Conflict Prevention Project. Olga Osipova is an analyst with the Division for Ethnopolitical Analysis at the Analytical Center of the Federation Council in Russia. David Mendeloff is a doctoral candidate in political science at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. His research focuses on Russian nationalism and education policy in post-Soviet Russia.Edward Ozhiganov is Head of the Division for Ethnopolitical Research at the Analytical Center of the Federation Council in Russia. Arthur G. Matirosyan is a consultant with the Former Soviet Union Project at Conflict Management Group. He holds a master's degree in International Relations from Yale University. His research interests include nationalism, conflict, and transitions to democracy in East-Central Europe and the former Soviet Union." Reviews: "This book provides a timely and long-overdue insight into how top Russian analysts view ethno-political conflicts in the former Soviet Union ... this collection of articles and commentaries is an invaluable resource for U.S. policymakers." - Graham T. Allison, Director, Belfer Center for Science and International Affairs, John F. Kennedy School of Government, Harvard University. "[This book] offers unique Russian and Western perspectives on an important issue neglected by U.S. policymakers. It will be invaluable for anyone who wants to understand both the sources of post-Soviet ethno-political conflict and how Russian analysts view these conflicts." - Fiona Hill, Associate Director, Strengthening Democratic Institutions Project, Harvard University, author of Russia's Tinderbox and Back in the USSR. }
  573. MANDATE OF RUSSIAN PEACEKEEPERS IN ABKHAZIA EXTENDED [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 48, No. 32, 1996, P. 23 ff.].
  574. MARXISM AND THE NATIONALITY QUESTION. JOSEPH STALIN. NEW YORK: INTERNATIONAL PRESS, 1942.
  575. MARXISM AND THE NATIONAL QUESTION. JOSEPH V. STALIN. PP. 300-81 IN WORKS Vol. II. MOSCOW: FOREIGN LANGUAGES PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1953.
  576. MASKHADOV'S CALCULATED RISK [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 22, JULY 28th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  577. MEDIATION IN THE CAUCASUS. PAULA GARB. IN ANTHROPOLOGICAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO CONFLICT RESOLUTION. LONDON AND ATHENS: UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA PRESS, Vol. 29, 1996. {FOR AN ABRIDGED VERSION, CLICK ON TRADITIONS OF CONFLICT RESOLUTION}
  578. MEDIATORS FOR TRANSCAUCASIA'S CONFLICTS [THE WORLD TODAY, Vol. 49, No. 5, 1993], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  579. MENSCHENRECHTE IN DER GUS-REPUBLIK GEORGIEN 1995. VORABBERICHT. MARZ 1996. WANDA WAHNSIEDLER. INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR HUMAN RIGHTS (ISHR), FRANKFURT. {HUMAN RIGHTS IN GEORGIA}
  580. MIGHTY RUSSIA?: SHE'S NOT WHAT SHE USED TO BE. ANATOL LIEVEN. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  581. MILITARY ASPECTS OF RUSSIAN PEACEKEEPING. VIKTOR GAVRILOV. CENTRE FOR INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, OCCASIONAL PAPER, MGIMO, MOSCOW, FORTHCOMING.
  582. MILITARY REFORM: AFTER CHECHNYA, WHAT LESSONS? [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 48, No. 52, 1997, P. 6 ff.].
  583. MINORITIES IN THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. R. BOESCHOTEN AND SJ. KROON (Eds.).
  584. MINORITIES IN THE REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA. EGBERT G. WESSELINK. BRUSSELS: A PAX CHRISTI NETHERLANDS REPORT, SEPTEMBER 1992.
  585. MINORITIES, MULLAHS, AND MODERNITY: RESHAPING COMMUNITY IN THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. MARK SAROYAN. BERKELEY, CALIFORNIA: UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, 1997.
  586. MKHEDRIONI RIDES AGAIN? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 29, AUGUST 15th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  587. MOSCOW AND RUSSIA'S ETHNIC REPUBLICS IN THE WAKE OF CHECHNYA [POST-SOVIET PROSPECTS,Vol. III, No. 10, OCTOBER 1995], VERA TOLZ. {THE AUTHOR IS A LECTURER AT THE UNIVERSITY OF SALFORD, ENGLAND. SHE USED TO BE AT THE RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH AND RUSSIAN RESEARCH CENTER AT HARVARD}
  588. MOSCOW BLAMED FOR DEADLOCK IN GEORGIAN-ABKHAZ DISPUTE [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 44, 1995, P. 23 ff.].
  589. MOSCOW MEETING PRESENTS NEW FMP REPORT ON CAUCASUS. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JANUARY 30th, 1998. {THE REPORT IS ENTITLED COPING WITH CONFLICT: A GUIDE TO THE WORK OF LOCAL NGOs IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS}
  590. MOSCOW'S CAUCASIAN ALLY [RFE/RL CAUCASIAN REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 5, MARCH 31st, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  591. MOSCOW'S CAUCASIAN POLICY: WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT SHOULD BE. ALAN KASAEV. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  592. MOSCOW'S LOST EMPIRE. MICHAEL RYWKIN. ARMONK, NEW YORK: M.E. SHARPE, 1994. (XIII, 214 PAGES. 23 cm. ISBN 1563242370; 1563242362). {Pt. I, 5 THE DIVIDED CAUCASUS. INCLUDES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES}
  593. MOSCOW'S U-TURN: RUSSIA IS FINALLY ADMITTING MILITARY DEFEAT AT THE HANDS OF THE CHECHENS [WarReport 47, DECEMBER 1996], ALAN KASAEV. {"On November 23, Russian Prime Minister Viktor Chernomyrdin and Chechen Prime Minister Aslan Maskhadov signed an agreement providing for withdrawal of the last remaining Russian military brigades from Chechnya. It was not only a strategic political victory for the Chechen separatists, but also signalled a surprising turn-around in Moscow's approach to resolving the conflict. It ended any pretence that the Kremlin still retains control over the breakaway republic." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Alan Kasaev is ethnic relations editor with the Moscow based newspaper Nezavisimaya Gazeta}
  594. MOSCOW, TBILISI AND THE ABKHAZIAN CARD [EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 4, SPRING 1989, PP. 134-42], IBERI.
  595. MOST POLITICAL LEADERS OPPOSE YELTSIN ON CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 50, 1995, P. 9 ff.].
  596. MOTHERS IN ARMS: THE SEARCH FOR MIAs IN CHECHNYA [NEW REPUBLIC (ISSN 0028-6583), No. 4261/4262, 1996, P. 20 ff.], M. GESSEN.
  597. MOUNTAINEERS, RACKETEERS AND THE IDEALS OF MODERNITY - STATEBUILDING AND ELITE-COMPETITION IN CAUCASIA. SOEREN THIESEN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  598. MUSLIM BOARD AGAINST PARTITION OF KABARDINO-BALKARIA [RADIO FREE EUROPE / RADIO LIBERTY REPORT No. 122, 29 JUNE 1994], ANN SHEEHY. {"The Spiritual Board of Muslims and Council of Imams of Kabardino-Balkaria said in an appeal to the inhabitants of the republic on 27 June that to divide the republic into an autonomous Balkaria and an autonomous Kabarda would inevitably cause bloodshed and destroy the already weak genetic reserves of the Kabardinians and Balkars, ITAR-TASS reported. The board and the council were responding to a recent call by the Executive Committee of the National Council of the Balkar people for such a division." THE WHOLE ITEM IS QUOTED}
  599. MUSLIM CONSERVATIVE OPPOSITION TO THE SOVIET REGIME: THE SUFI BROTHERHOODS IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN. PP. 334-348 IN SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICIES AND PRACTICES. JEREMY R. AZRAEL (Ed.). NEW YORK: PRAEGER, 1978.
  600. MUSLIM EURASIA: CONFLICTING LEGACIES. YAACOV RO'I (Ed.). THE CUMMINGS CENTER SERIES. LONDON: FRANK CASS, 1995. (330 PAGES. 0714646156 m; 0714641421 pbk). {DEALS, AMONGST OTHER THINGS, WITH ETHNIC RELATIONS IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS}
  601. MUSLIM NATIONAL COMMUNISM IN THE SOVIET STATE: A REVOLUTIONARY STRATEGY FOR THE COLONIAL WORLD. ALEXANDER BENNIGSEN AND S. ENDERS WIMBUSH. UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO, CENTER FOR MIDDLE EASTERN STUDIES PUBLICATIONS, No. 11. CHICAGO AND LONDON: UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS, 1979. (XXII, 267 PAGES. 24 cm. ISBN 0226042359). {7 LEAVES OF PLATES. ILLUSTRATED. BIBLIOGRAPHY ON PP. 239-58}
  602. MUSLIMS OF THE FORMER USSR: DYNAMICS OF SURVIVAL [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 12, No. 2, 1993, PP. 137-49], SERGEI PANARIN.
  603. MUSLIMS UNDER SIEGE IN CHECHNYA [WASHINGTON REPORT ON MIDDLE EAST AFFAIRS (ISSN NONE-0191), Vol. 14, No. 2, 1995, P. 12 ff.], S. AHMER.
  604. MYTH AND HISTORY ON THE EASTERN BLACK SEA COAST [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY 14, 1995, PP. 487-508], ILDIK BELLER-HANN.
  605. MYTHS AND NATIONHOOD. GEORGE SCHOPFLIN AND GEOFFREY HOSKING (Eds.). C. HURST & CO., 1997. (256 PAGES).
  606. NATIONAL IDENTITY AND ETHNICITY IN RUSSIA AND THE NEW STATES OF EURASIA. ROMAN SZPORLUK (Ed.). THE INTERNATIONAL POLITICS OF EURASIA, 2/. ARMONK, NEW YORK: M. E. SHARPE, 1994. {Includes War in Abkhazia by Gueorgui Otyrbi on pp. 281-309; Center-Periphery Relations in the Russian Federation by Elizabeth Teague}
  607. NATIONAL INTEGRATION IN SOVIET GEORGIA [SOVIET STUDIES, 34, 1982], J. W. R. PARSONS.
  608. NATIONALISM AND ETHNIC NATIONALISM IN THE CAUCASUS - PAST AND PRESENT. DANIEL HERADSTVEIT. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  609. NATIONALISM AND POLICY TOWARD THE NATIONALITIES (IN THE SOVIET UNION). GERHARD SIMON. IN THE SOVIET UNION: FROM TOTALITARIAN DICTATORSHIP TO POST-STALINIST SOCIETY. BOULDER, SAN FRANCISCO, AND OXFORD: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1991.
  610. NATIONALISM AND SOCIAL COMMUNICATION. KARL W. DEUTSCH. CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, MASSACHUSETTS INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY PRESS, 1966.
  611. NATIONALISM AND SUBNATIONALISMS IN GEORGIA. GHIA NODIA. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. {THE AUTHOR IS CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF THE CAUCASIAN INSTITUTE FOR PEACE, DEMOCRACY, AND DEVELOPMENT, TBILISI, GEORGIA. HE IS AT PRESENT A VISITING SCHOLAR AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA BERKELEY}
  612. NATIONALISM AND THE CRISIS OF THE POST-SOVIET STATE [SURVIVAL, Vol. 35, No. 1, SPRING 1993], JACK SNYDER.
  613. NATIONALISM AND THE LEGACY OF EMPIRE [CURRENT HISTORY, OCTOBER 1994, P. 327 ff.], MARK N. KATZ.
  614. NATIONALISM, ETHNO-NATIONAL CONFLICTS AND HISTORY IN SOUTH CAUCASUS. KLAS-GOERAN KARLSSON. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  615. NATIONALISM IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. ANTHONY D. SMITH. OXFORD: MARTIN ROBERTSON, 1979. {"THE FACT IS, THAT WE HAVE ARRIVED AT THE POINT WHERE NATIONALISM APPEARS TO BE A SELF-REPRODUCING PHENOMENON, GIVEN THE PERSISTENCE OF THE WORLD STATE SYSTEM IN ANY FORM. HENCE, COSMOPOLITAN HOPES OF AN EARLY WITHERING-AWAY OF NATIONALISM ARE DOOMED TO DISAPPOINTMENT, FOR THEY ARE BASED ON A FAILURE TO GRASP THE IMPORTANCE TODAY OF THE CONJUNCTION OF ETHNIC SENTIMENTS, SECULAR IDEAS AND CHANGING ELEMENTS OF MODERNISATION AND ITS SOCIAL CONCOMITANTS. ... THERE (IS) ... A ... ROMANTIC ELEMENT IN THIS ATTACHMENT TO A SINGLE UNIFIED TERRITORY - THE 'ORGANIC' IDEA THAT COMMUNITIES REQUIRE THEIR 'OWN' SOIL IN ORDER TO EXPRESS THEMSELVES AND THEIR INNER BEING TRUTHFULLY AND ABUNDANTLY. IT IS A SENTIMENT FELT MOST ACUTELY BY THE EXILE, WHO SEES NO HOPE FOR DIASPORA COMMUNITIES. ... DEMAND, TO DISCOVER AND IMBUE THE CITIZENS WITH A SENSE OF THEIR HISTORIC IDENTITY. ... THE GOAL (IS) MORE INWARD AND CULTURAL, THE AIM BEING TO REVIVE OR RECREATE A LOST OR THREATENED 'PERSONALITY' THROUGH THE STUDY OF THE COMMUNITY'S PAST, ITS CUSTOMS, LANGUAGE, RELIGION AND FOLKLORE. ... SCHLEGEL: 'THE ORIGINAL MORAL CHARACTER OF A PEOPLE, ITS CUSTOMS, ITS PECULIARITIES, MUST BE REGARDED AS SACRED.' ... THE RETURN TO HISTORY AND PURITY OF LANGUAGE, ..., IS FUNDAMENTALLY A MORAL QUEST, PART OF THE MORAL REGENERATION AND PURIFICATION THAT WAS A NECESSARY COUNTERPART OF THE ASPIRATIONS FOR AUTONOMY AND SOCIAL COHESION. ... A MORAL AND POLITICAL REVOLUTION, A DEMAND FOR A REBORN CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE SELF, THE TRUE PURIFIED EGO, FREED OF ALIEN, UNORIGINAL TRAITS. SUCH A SELF COULD ONLY BE DISCOVERED IN PAST PAGES WHICH HAD REVEALED THE GENUINE MORAL CHARACTER AND QUALITIES OF THE COMMUNITY, NOW SO SADLY ENCUMBERED AND DISTORTED."}
  616. NATIONALISM, POLITICS AND THE PRACTICE OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN THE CAUCASUS. PHILIP L. KOHL AND GOCHA R. TSETSKHLADZE. PART III, 9 IN NATIONALISM, POLITICS AND THE PRACTICE OF ARCHAEOLOGY. PHILIP L. KOHL AND CLARE FAWCETT (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1996. {"ARCHAEOLOGY HAS OFTEN BEEN PUT TO POLITICAL USE, PARTICULARLY BY NATIONALISTS. ... ARCHAEOLOGISTS NEED TO BE MORE SOPHISTICATED ABOUT THE USE AND ABUSE OF THEIR STUDIES."}
  617. NATIONALISM, REGIONALISM, AND FEDERALISM: CENTER-PERIPHERY RELATIONS IN POST-COMMUNIST RUSSIA. GAIL W. LAPIDUS AND EDWARD W. WALKER. IN THE NEW RUSSIA: TROUBLED TRANSFORMATION. GAIL W. LAPIDUS (Ed.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1995.
  618. NATIONALIST MOVEMENTS. SYMMONS-SYMONOLEWICZ, 1970. {NEGATIVE FEELINGS BECOME PROMINENT AMONG NATIONALISTS ONLY WHEN THEIR POSITIVE FEELINGS FOR THEIR NATION CANNOT BE EXPRESSED, WHEN THEIR QUITE LEGITIMATE ASPIRATIONS ARE THWARTED. ... NATIONALIST MOVEMENTS ORIGINATE AND DEVELOP WHEN SOMETHING DEAR TO A PEOPLE (LANGUAGE, CUSTOMS) IS FORCIBLY TAKEN AWAY FROM THEM, OR WHEN THEY SUDDENLY REALIZE THE IMMENSE CRUELTY AND INJUSTICE OF SOME SUCH PAST EXPROPRIATION. MODERN NATIONALISM IN CONTRAST TO THE FANATICAL DEFENCE OF THE OLD ORDER, IS OFTEN CRITICAL OF THE WEAKNESSES OF ITS OWN NATIVE HERITAGE AND THUS TENDS TO BE REFORMIST IN ITS GOALS, BUT ITS FUNDAMENTAL PREMISE IS THE BELIEF THAT ITS OWN WAY OF LIFE IS FUNDAMENTALLY AS GOOD AS ANY OTHER AND DESERVES TO PERSIST AND FLOURISH. ... WHAT, THEN, MAKES SUCH NATIONALISTS CONTINUE THEIR EFFORTS IN BEHALF OF THEIR MORIBUND NATIONS? AFTER ALL, IT IS CLEAR THAT NEITHER THROUGH POLITICAL ACTION NOR BY ANY OTHER MEANS CAN THEY REACTIVATE THEIR PEOPLE, THE MAJORITY OF WHOM, IN THE HOPELESSNESS OF THEIR SITUATION, HAVE BECOME RECONCILED TO THE PASSING OF THEIR NATIVE CULTURE. ... DEEP REVERENCE FOR THE PAST OF ONE'S GROUP, PRIDE IN ITS ACHIEVEMENTS AND HUMAN QUALITY AND RESENTMENT OF ITS DISPARAGEMENT, OR MISTREATMENT, BY THE OPPRESSORS. THERE SEEMS TO BE AN UNCONSCIOUS TENDENCY TO DEFEND ONE'S GROUP FROM EXTINCTION, TO BE CONCERNED ABOUT ITS GRADUAL ABSORPTION BY THE LARGER SOCIETY, TO BE DEPRESSED BY THE DECLINE OF ITS HISTORIC INDIVIDUALITY."}
  619. NATIONALITIES AND BORDERS IN TRANSCAUCASIA AND THE NORTH CAUCASUS. GEORGE JOFFE. PAGES 15-33 IN TRANSCAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES. WRIGHT et al. (Eds.). LONDON: UCL PRESS, 1996.
  620. NATIONALITIES AND NATIONALISM IN THE USSR [PROBLEMS OF COMMUNISM, Vol. 16, No. 5, 1967, P.1], ABRAHAM BRUMBERG.
  621. NATIONALITIES POLICY FROM LENIN TO GORBACHEV. GRAHAM SMITH. IN THE NATIONALITIES QUESTION IN THE SOVIET UNION. GRAHAM SMITH (Ed.). NEW YORK: LONGMAN, 1990. (20 PAGES).
  622. NATIONALITY AND ETHNICITY IN RUSSIA AND THE POST-SOVIET REPUBLICS. ZVI GITELMAN. IN DEVELOPMENTS IN SOVIET AND POST-SOVIET POLITICS. STEPHEN WHITE, ALEX PRAVDA AND ZVI GITELMAN (Eds.). LONDON: MACMILLAN PRESS, 1994.
  623. NATIONALITY AND POPULATION CHANGE IN RUSSIA AND THE USSR: AN EVALUATION OF CENSUS DATA, 1897-1970. ROBERT A. LEWIS, RICHARD H. ROLAND AND RALPF S. CLEM. NEW YORK: PRAEGER, 1976.
  624. NATIONALITY DOCTRINE IN SOVIET POLITICAL STRATEGY [REVIEW OF POLITICS, Vol. 16, No. 3, 1954, PP. 283-304], FREDERICK G. BARGHOORN.
  625. NATIONALITY PROBLEMS OF THE USSR. HIGHLIGHTS ON ABKHAZO-KARTVELIAN CONFLICT. YANAL KAZAN (Ed.). NORTH CAUCASUS CENTER, PATERSON. (29 PAGES).
  626. NATIONAL REVIVALS AND VIOLENCE [ARCHIVES EUROPEENNES DE SOCIOLOGIE 36 (1), 1995, PP. 3-43], DAVID D. LAITIN.
  627. NATIONS AND POLITICS IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993. (XXVII, 577 PAGES. 23 cm. ISBN 0521438608 PAPERBACK; 0521432812). {FOREWARD BY ROBERT CONQUEST. PREFACE BY IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS. SELECTED CONTENTS: Pt. I. 1. INTRODUCTION. REASSESSING SOVIET NATIONALITIES THEORY / IAN BREMMER. Pt. II. THE CENTER. 2. SUCCESS AND COLLAPSE: TRADITIONAL SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICY / VICTOR ZASLAVSKY. 3. RUSSIA: CONFRONTING A LOSS OF EMPIRE / JOHN DUNLOP. Pt. V. THE TRANSCAUCASUS. 12. GEORGIA: A FAILED DEMOCRATIC TRANSITION / STEPHEN JONES. Pt. VII. NATIONS WITHOUT STATES. 18. THE MIDDLE VOLGA: ETHNIC ARCHIPELAGO IN A RUSSIAN SEA / RON[ALD] WIXMAN. 19. THE NORTH CAUCASUS: FRAGMENTATION OR FEDERATION? / JANE ORMROD. Pt. VIII. CONCLUSION. 21. MAKING SENSE OF MATRIOSHKA NATIONALISM / RAY TARAS. APPENDIX A; CHRONOLOGY OF ETHNIC UNREST IN THE USSR, 1985-92. APPENDIX B: SOVIET CENSUS DATA, UNION REPUBLIC AND ASSR, 1989. INCLUDES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES. ILLUSTRATED. WITH MAPS}
  628. NEGOTIATIONS ON INDEPENDENCE OF CHECHENYA: JANUARY-MAY 1997. CEM OGUZ, BILKENT UNIVERSITY ANKARA. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997.
  629. NEW APPROACHES TO REGIONAL CONFLICTS. SOUREN T. ZOLYAN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  630. NEW NATIONALISM OF THE DEVELOPED WEST. EDWARD TIRYAKIAN AND R. ROGOWSKI. {"THE PROCESS OF NATION-BUILDING HAS MORE THAN POLITICAL (MILITARY, ADMINISTRATIVE, LEGAL) AND ECONOMIC DIMENSIONS. IT HAS AN IDEOLOGICAL ELEMENT, IN THE SENSE OF A GENERAL WILL (OR WHAT MIGHT BE RE-PHRASED A COLLECTIVE ASPIRATION) TO CREATE AND TRANSMIT NATIONAL UNITY; AND IN A RELATED MANNER IT HAS A MAJOR CULTURAL DIMENSION. A NATION WORTHY OF THE NAME, ..., HAS AND BELIEVES IN ITS CIVILIZATION (AESTHETIC, MORAL AND MATERIAL ASPECTS), ITS LANGUAGE, ITS MENTAL LIFE, ITS MORALITY, ITS SENSE OF COLLECTIVE PURPOSE, ITS FORM OF PROGRESS. ... THE PROCESS OF NATION-BUILDING ENTAILS AN IMPORTANT SOCIOLOGICAL PHENOMENON OF INDIVIDUATION. AT THE MACRO LEVEL THE GROWTH OF NATIONS IN RECENT TIMES HAS NOT LED TO A UNIFORMITY OF CIVILIZATION, BUT TO A GREATER INDIVIDUATION OF NATIONS AND NATIONALITIES, WHILE AT THE MICRO LEVEL A MODERN NATION RENDERS MORE HOMOGENEOUS ITS CITIZENRY. ... INSTRUMENTAL TO NATION INDIVIDUATION OR DIFFERENTIATION ARE VARIOUS MEANS BY WHICH A NATIONAL GROUP ESTABLISHES ITS BOUNDARIES. ... IT MAY DO SO BY ESTABLISHING BOUNDARIES BY USING ASCRIPTIVE BUT SOCIALLY CONSTRUCTED CATEGORIES: RACE AND LANGUAGE. ... SINCE THE NINETEENTH CENTURY LANGUAGE POLICY HAS EMERGED AS A CONSCIOUS NATIONAL ACTIVITY, WHETHER IT IS TO MAINTAIN BILINGUALISM OR TO REVIVE LONG FORGOTTEN LANGUAGES. ... 'IF NATIONALITIES THUS CREATE LANGUAGES, IT IS THAT IN MODERN TIMES, LANGUAGE CREATES IF NOT THE NATION, AT LEAST THE NATIONALITY.' MAUSS."}
  631. NEW POLITICAL BOUNDARIES IN THE CAUCASUS [GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL, LONDON, 8, Vol. 69, 1927, PP. 430-439], W. E. D. ALLEN.{FOLD MAP FOLLOWS PAGE 496}
  632. NEW STATES, NEW POLITICS: BUILDING THE POST-SOVIET NATIONS. IAN BREMMER AND R. TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1997.
  633. NEW UN SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION ON ABKHAZIA VIEWED AS SUCCESS FOR TBILISI [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 48, No. 29, 1996, P. 23 ff.].
  634. NGOs IN DAGESTAN GO UP AGAINST INHOSPITABLE CONDITIONS. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, FEBRUARY 21st, 1997.
  635. NGO WORKING ENVIRONMENT IN CHECHNYA DETERIORATES. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, SEPTEMBER 19th, 1997.
  636. 1995 CHECHNYA: THE WAR WITHOUT WINNERS. JOHN COLARUSSO. CURRENT HISTORY, OCTOBER, Vol. 94, No. 594, pp. 329-36.
  637. 94/C 147/12: MASS MURDER OF PONTIC GREEKS IN ABKHAZIA [OFFICIAL JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES INFORMATION AND NOTICES C (ISSN 0378-6986), Vol. 37, No. 147, 1994, P. 5 ff.].
  638. 94/C 317/86: SITUATION OF PONTIC GREEKS IN ABKHAZIA [OFFICIAL JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES INFORMATION AND NOTICES C (ISSN 0378-6986), Vol. 37, No. 317, 1994, P. 45 ff.].
  639. NOCHMALS ZUM KRIEG IN TSCHETSCHENIEN [OSTEUROPA 7, 1996, PP. 716-8], GEORG BAUTZMANN UND FRANZ WALTER.
  640. NO PEACE, NO WAR IN THE CAUCASUS: SECESSIONIST CONFLICTS IN CHECHNYA, ABKHAZIA AND NAGORNO-KARABAKH. EDWARD W. WALKER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS OCCASIONAL PAPER. JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1998. {GO TO MENU AND SELECT PUBLICATIONS, THEN CLICK ON TITLE}
  641. NORTH CAUCASUS. OL'GA VASIL'EVA. IN POST-SOVIET PUZZLES. KLAUS SEGBERS AND STEPHAN DE SPIEGELEIRE (Eds.). BADEN BADEN, GERMANY: NOMOS, 1995.
  642. NORTH CAUCASUS. SERGEI ARUTIUNOV. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1996: THE PAST AS PRELUDE: CULTURAL, HISTORICAL, AND POLITICAL ROOTS OF IDENTITY IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 17th, 1996. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE INSTITUTE OF ETHNOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLGY, MOSCOW}
  643. NORTH CAUCASUS: A DANGEROUS AREA [DEFENSE AND FOREIGN AFFAIRS STRATEGIC POLICY (ISSN 0277-4933), Vol. 25, No. 9, 1997, P. 24 ff.], R. WRITER.
  644. NORTH CAUCASUS: RUSSIA'S QUAGMIRE: EACH DAY OF CONFLICT DEGRADES RUSSIA AND RAISES THE POLITICAL STAKES [WarReport 42, JUNE 1996], FIONA HILL. {"Events in and around Chechnya have been moving fast. On April 21 came the still murky death of independent Chechnya's first president, Djokhar Dudaev. Then, in the last week of May, came the surprise announcement that President Boris Yeltsin was now prepared both to meet directly with Dudaev's successor, the former Chechen vice-president and now acting leader, Zelimkhan Yandarbiev, and to make a lightning visit to Chechnya. On May 28, a small top-level Chechen delegation headed by Yandarbiev arrived in Moscow for discussions with Yeltsin and a group of high-ranking Russian representatives including Prime Minister Viktor Chernomyrdin and Nationalities Minister Vyacheslav Mikhailov." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Fiona Hill is associate director of the Strengthening Democratic Institutions Project at Harvard's John F. Kennedy School of Government and the author of a recent report on the North Caucasus, Russia's Tinderbox: Conflict in the North Caucasus and its Implications for the Future of the Russian Federation. This overview is part of the forthcoming report, The Search for Peace in Chechnya}
  645. N. OSSETIAN AND INGUSH LEADERS AGREE TO DROP CLAIMS [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 28, 1995, P. 15 ff].
  646. N. OSSETIAN, INGUSH LEADERS SIGN FRIENDSHIP TREATY [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 36, 1997, P. 14 ff.].
  647. N. OSSETIA: THREE PRESIDENTS, NO SOLUTION: OSSETIAN LEADERS ARE OBSTRUCTING GROWING RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO SIDES IN PRIGORODNY [WarReport 54, AUGUST 1997], SERGEI GRIGORIANTS. {"The meeting on August 8 of Russian President Boris Yeltsin, President Akhsarbek Galazov of North Ossetia-Alania and President Ruslan Aushev of Ingushetia did nothing to promote a settlement in the troubled region. The lack of results demonstrated once more that the federal government is not committed to fulfilling its obligation as a peacekeeper in the unresolved conflict over the Prigorodny district. ... The recent history of the district is a bloody one. Controlled by the Ingush until Stalin ordered their deportation to Central Asia, Prigorodny was handed to North Ossetia in 1944 and resettled by Ossetians. When the Ingush were allowed to return after Stalin's death the district was not handed back. A bitter conflict broke out in November 1992. The Ingush hoped the 1991 Russian law allowing repressed peoples to regain their rights would allow them to recover jurisdiction over Prigorodny. In what was clearly a planned campaign, the North Ossetian self-defence forces drove out tens of thousands of Ingush. Some 500 people from both sides were killed and several hundred remain unaccounted for. Intermittent clashes have followed ever since, while tens of thousands of Ingush driven from their homes wait to be allowed to return." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Sergei Grigoriants is chair of the board of the Glasnost Foundation}
  648. NOSTALGIES UNIONISTES EN TRANSCAUCASIE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, JUIN 1996], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  649. NOTE BY THE SECRETARY-GENERAL/ANNEX: REPORT OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL'S FACT-FINDING MISSION TO INVESTIGATE HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATION IN ABKHAZIA, REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA, NOVEMBER 11th, 1993 (S/26795).
  650. NUMEROUS VIOLATIONS MAR PRESIDENTIAL ELECTIONS IN ADYGEYA AND KABARDINO-BALKARIYA [RUSSIAN REGIONAL REPORT (RRR), OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 2, No. 2, January 15th, 1997]. {"Although the electoral commissions of the republics of Adygeya and Kabardino-Balkariya have approved the 12 January presidential elections results, the voting seriously violated several aspects of the Russian Federation Constitution and federal legislation. Though the Central Electoral Commission (TsIK) has not contested the results yet, individual candidates may challenge the legitimacy of the elections and their results in court. ... Lednev was rejected by the commission because he did not speak the Adygeyan language, which, along with Russian, is the republic's official language, and had not been living in Adygeya for the last 10 years, as required by law. ... The Kabardino-Balkariya election apparently violates federal law because Kokov won his race unopposed. In contrast to federal legislation, the Kabardino-Balkariyan law does not have a provision prohibiting a candidate from running alone. ... Most likely, however, the TsIK will try to apply federal law most forcefully in cases where anti-Yeltsin candidates win, as in Kurgan, and probably will not pick a fight in Kabardino-Balkariya." Russian Regional Report provides weekly updates on political and social developments in the 89 regions of the Russian Federation}
  651. OBSERVATIONS ON INDEPENDENCE AND STATEHOOD IN TRANSCAUCASIA [POST-SOVIET GEOGRAPHY, Vol. XXXV, No. 3, 1994], JEAN RADVANYI. (6 PAGES).
  652. OBSERVER IN CHECHNYA JUNE-AUGUST 1996. JAMES SATTERWHITE. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, OCTOBER 27th, 1996. {"These notes and writings were contributed by James Satterwhite, Professor of History at Bluffton College, Ohio, USA. He speaks Russian, and went to Chechnya twice during 1996. His personal observations and translations are listed in date order from his two month visit from June 10 - August 8, 1996 including the period of the Nazran peace negotiations and associated activities." The author is Professor of History and Political Science at Bluffton College, Ohio. Eml: <[email protected]>}
  653. OIL AND GEOPOLITICS IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS. RICHARD GIRAGOSIAN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  654. OIL AND THE BURNING OF GROZNY [JANE'S INTELLIGENCE REVIEW, Vol. 7, No. 6, 1995,PP. 253-7], ELAINE HOLOBOFF.
  655. OIL INTERESTS AS THE CAUCASIAN CONFLICTS' TRUE FACE BEHIND ETHNIC SMOKE-SCREENS. CHARLES VAN DER LEEUW. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM. HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  656. ONE NATION BECOMES MANY: THE ACCESS GUIDE TO THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. STEPHEN YOUNG, RONALD J. BEE AND BRUCE SEYMORE II. WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA: ACCESS, 1992.
  657. ONE SMALL STEP: POLITICAL DIALOGUE AND NGO ACTIVITY HAS RESULTED IN A GENUINE REDUCTION OF TENSION BETWEEN THE TWO SIDES [WarReport 43, JULY 1996], DENNIS SAMMUT. {"Georgia and South Ossetia have made a small but symbolic step towards securing peace between them with the signing of a memorandum promoting security and strengthening mutual confidence." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Dennis Sammut is the Director of the VERTIC Transcaucasus Media Project in Tblisi"}
  658. ON THE BRINK OF WAR [EXPRESS CHRONICLE, SUKHUM, MAY 23, 1997], IZIDA CHANIA.
  659. ON THE CONDITION OF SUBETHNICAL GROUPS OF MEGRELS AND SVANS AS A RESULT OF 1992 CRIMINAL COUP D'ETAT IN GEORGIA AND THE WAR IN ABKHAZIA. H. A. LASSO. REPORT FOR THE UN HIGH COMMISSION FOR HUMAN RIGHTS, 1994.
  660. id. IN CAUCASUS and an unholy alliance. ANTERO LEITZINGER (Ed.). VANTAA, FINLAND: KIRJA-LEITZINGER (LEITZINGER BOOKS), 1997.
  661. ON THE IMPERMISSIBILITY OF VIOLATING UNIVERSAL PRINCIPLES AND NORMS OF INTERNATIONAL HUMANITARIAN LAW WITH REGARD TO THE IMPOVERISHED POPULATION OF ABKHAZIA. FEDERAL ASSEMBLY - PARLIAMENT OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. STATEMENT OF THE STATE DUMA, No. 1640-II GD. MOSCOW, JUNE 24th, 1997.
  662. ON THE POLITICAL PROBLEMS OF ABKHAZIA [CENTRAL ASIA AND CAUCASUS CHRONICLE, Vol. 9, No. 1, 1990a, PP. 16-8], STANISLAV LAKOBA.
  663. ON THE ROAD TO INDEPENDENCE: CULTURAL COHESION AND ETHNIC REVIVAL IN A MULTINATIONAL SOCIETY. RONALD GRIGOR SUNY. IN TRANSCAUCASIA, NATIONALISM, AND SOCIAL CHANGE. RONALD GRIGOR SUNY (Ed.). ANN ARBOR: UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS, 1996.
  664. OPPOSITION POLITICAL ORGANIZATIONS IN GEORGIA [SLOVO - A JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY SOVIET AND EAST EUROPEAN AFFAIRS 3, 1990], JONATHAN AVES.
  665. OSCE AND CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA [HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972), Vol. 7, No. 3, 1996, P. 82 ff.], A. BLOED.
  666. OSSETIA-INGUSHETIA. ALAN CH. KASAEV. CHAPTER 1 IN U.S. AND RUSSIAN POLICYMAKING WITH RESPECT TO THE USE OF FORCE. JEREMY R. AZRAEL AND EMIL A. PAYIN (Eds.). SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND, 1996.
  667. OUR WORK IN CHECHNYA [MEDITSINSKAIA POMOSHCH' (ISSN 0869-7760), Nr. 1, 1996, P. 9 ff.], O. V. GEVELING.
  668. OVERVIEW: THE STATE OF THE MEDIA IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS [SURVIVING TOGETHER, Vol. 14, No. 3, AUTUMN 1996, PP. 30-2], RICHARD GIRAGOSIAN. {THE JOURNAL IS PUBLISHED BY AN NGO CALLED ISAR (FORMERLY THE INSTITUTE FOR SOVIET-AMERICAN RELATIONS, WASHINGTON, D.C.}
  669. PARAMILITARY FORCES DOMINATE FIGHTING IN TRANSCAUCASUS. ELIZABETH FULLER. RFE/RL RESEARCH REPORT, Vol. 2, No. 25, 18 JUNE 1993, PP. 74-82.
  670. PARTNERSHIP WITH RUSSIA: SOME LESSONS FROM CHECHNYA [THE WORLD TODAY, LONDON: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, ISSN 0043-9134, Vol. 51, No. 4, APRIL 1995, PP. 64-8], HEINRICH VOGEL.
  671. PARTNERS IN CONQUEST: HOW BORIS YELTSIN'S ACTIONS IN CHECHNYA HAVE BEEN INSPIRED BY HIS SERBIAN ALLIES IN FORMER YUGOSLAVIA [NEW STATESMAN AND SOCIETY (ISSN 0954-2361), Vol. 7, No. 334, 1995, P. 14 ff.], C. HODGE.
  672. PATHS TO NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE IN GEORGIA 1987-90. JONATHAN AVES. OCCASIONAL PAPER 15, SCHOOL OF SLAVONIC AND EAST EUROPEAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 1991.
  673. PATH TO POLITICAL SETTLEMENT IN CHECHNYA. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, APRIL, 1997.
  674. PATRIOTIC ORGANIZATION "WARRIORS OF GEORGIA" (SAKARTVELOS MKHEDRIONI) SOCIAL COMPOSITION, STRUCTURE, LEADERS. DAVID DAZCHIASHVILI. UNPUBLISHED PAPER, CIPDD, TBILISI, 1995.
  675. PATRONAGE AND POLITICS IN THE USSR. JOHN P. WILLERTON. CAMBRIDGE, 1992. {REVIEWED BY MARTHA BRILL OLCOTT IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 54, No. 1, SPRING 1995, P. 206}
  676. PATTERNS OF RUSSIAN IMPERIAL POLICY TOWARD THE NATIONALITIES. MARC RAEFF. PP. 24-42 IN SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEMS. EDWARD ALLWORTH (Ed.). NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1971.
  677. PAUL HENZE (RAND CORPORATION) AND ABKHAZIA: SOME OBSERVATIONS. [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT. {The author is Professor of Caucasian Languages, London University}
  678. PEACEBUILDING IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS: A PERSONAL REFLECTION. ROSWITHA JARMAN. COORDINATING COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN EUROPE (CCCRTE) NEWSLETTER, No. 1, SPRING 1995. {"UNDER THE SOVIET SYSTEM, RECORDS OF THE CAUCASIAN PEOPLES WERE DISTORTED AND FALSIFIED. THIS HAS GIVEN RISE TO MYTH AND COMPETING CLAIMS TO LAND AND RIGHTS BEING MADE BY DIFFERENT ETHNIC GROUPS, WHICH HAVE CAUSED ANGER AND CONFUSION AND LED TO VIOLENCE." PLEASE NOTE THAT CCCRTE IS NOW KNOWN AS THE COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT TRANSFORMATION SUPPORT (CCTS)}
  679. PEACE IN CHECHNYA? [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 17 ff.].
  680. PEACE IN THE CAUCASUS: MULTI-ETHNIC STABILITY IN DAGESTAN [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 13, No. 4, 1994, PP. 507-23], BRIAN MURRAY.
  681. PEACEKEEPING AND THE ROLE OF RUSSIA IN EURASIA. LENA JONSON AND CLIVE ARCHER (Eds.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1996. (X, 229 PAGES. 24cm. ISBN: 0813389585). {Includes The Case of Abkhazia (Georgia) by Catherine Dale on pp. 121-37}
  682. PEACE OR WAR? THE PROSPECTS OF THE CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS [THE IRANIAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, Vol. 9, No. 2, SUMMER 1997], SVANTE E. CORNELL.
  683. PEACE PROSPECTS BLEAK IN ABKHAZIA [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 11, MAY 12th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  684. 'PERSONS OF CAUCASIAN NATIONALITY' - RUSSIAN NEGATIVE STEREOTYPES. ALF GRANNES. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  685. PERVOMAISKOYE: YELTSIN'S MILITARY AND POLITICAL DEBACLE [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM, 2.2, JANUARY 26, 1996], VLADIMIR SOCOR.
  686. PETROLEUM, PIPELINES AND PARANOIA IN THE CAUCASUS. MARSHALL I. GOLDMAN. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON "INTERNATIONAL LAW AND THE CHECHEN REPUBLIC", HELD IN CRACOW, POLAND, DECEMBER 1995. {THE AUTHOR IS THE ASSOCIATE DIRECTOR OF THE RUSSIAN RESEARCH CENTER AT HARVARD UNIVERSITY}
  687. PIPELINE DREAMS IN THE CAUCASUS. FIONA HILL. INTRODUCTION TO CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS (SDI) STAFF. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1996. {GO TO MENU AND SELECT INITIATIVES ON THE CAUCASUS, CLICK ON CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS, FINALLY CLICK ON THE TITLE}
  688. PIPELINE POLITICS AND CONFLICT. ROBIN BHATTY. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  689. PIPELINE ROUTES AND PIPELINE POLITICS. ONNIC MARASHIAN. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1998: THE GEOPOLITICS OF OIL, GAS, AND ECOLOGY IN THE CAUCASUS AND CASPIAN SEA HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 16th, 1998. {Dr. Marashian is an Editor Emeritus and currently a consultant to Platt's Oilgram, a daily international print and electronic news and market price service published by McGraw-Hill Inc. He was Director from 1995-96 and Editor-in-Chief from 1973-95 of Platt's Oilgram News, a print and online energy information services on the politics and economics of oil and gas worldwide. He has organized and participated in a number of international petroleum conferences in Singapore, New York, Washington, Houston, Mexico City, Vancouver, Montreal, Rome, Paris and London}
  690. PIPELINES AND PIPEDREAMS: THE GEOPOLITICS OF THE TRANSCAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS, Vol. 1, No. 1, WINTER 1995, PP. 3-6], PAUL A. GOBLE.
  691. POLITICAL CRISIS IN GEORGIA: FROM SHEVARDNADZE TO SHEVARDNADZE [CURRENT POLITICS AND ECONOMICS OF EUROPE, Vol. 2, No. 1/2, 1992], GHIA NODIA.
  692. POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEMS. ZBIGNIEW BRZEZINSKI. PP. 72-82 IN SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEMS. EDWARD ALLWORTH (Ed.). NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1971.
  693. POLITICAL TENDENCIES IN RUSSIA'S REGIONS: EVIDENCE FROM THE 1993 PARLIAMENTARYELECTIONS [SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 3, AUTUMN (FALL) 1994, PP. 711-32], DARRELL SLIDER, VLADIMIR GIMPEL'SON AND SERGEI CHUGROV.
  694. POLITICAL TURMOIL IN GEORGIA AND THE ETHNIC POLICIES OF ZVIAD GAMSAKHURDIA. GHIA NODIA. CHAPTER 2 OF CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). BRUSSELS, 1996. {A FIRST VERSION OF THIS WORK WAS PUBLISHED IN CURRENT POLITICS AND ECONOMICS OF EUROPE, Vol. 2, No. 1/2, 1992. THE AUTHOR IS A PROFESSOR AT THE UNIVERSITY OF TBILISI}
  695. POLITICIZED ETHNICITY IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. JAMES WALTER WARHOLA. LEWISTON / QUEENSTON / LEMPETER: EDWIN MELLEN, 1996. (152 PAGES). {2 MAPS}
  696. POLITICS AND ENVIRONMENT IN THE CAUCASUS AND CASPIAN LITTORAL. DAVID HOOSON. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1998: THE GEOPOLITICS OF OIL, GAS, AND ECOLOGY IN THE CAUCASUS AND CASPIAN SEA HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 16th, 1998. {ProfessorHooson has been Professor of Geography at the University of California, Berkeley since 1966. He has served as Chairman of both the Geography Department and the Center for Slavic and East European Studies as well as the Dean of Social Sciences. Originally from Britain, he has degrees from Oxford and the London School of Economics. His publications have mostly been on the former Soviet Union and Europe as well as on the history of geographical ideas. His most recent book is Geography and National Identity (1994). He is now Professor Emeritus of Geography at the University of California at Berkeley}
  697. POLITICS AND SOCIETY IN THE USSR. D. LANE. LONDON: WEIDENFIELD & NICOLSON, 1970.
  698. POLITICS AND THE MILITARY IN JORDAN: A STUDY OF THE ARAB LEGION, 1921-1957. P. J. VATIKIOTIS. NEW YORK: PRAEGER, 1967.
  699. POLITICS OF NATION BUILDING IN POST SOVIET ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN AND GEORGIA. D. SCHWARTZ AND R. PANOSSIAN (Eds.). CANADA, 1994. (149 PAGES. AVAILABLE FROM ZORA BOOKS . PRICE: 11 POUNDS STERLING)
  700. POLITICS OF OIL IN THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. ROSEMARIE CRISOSTOMO FORSYTHE. OXFORD: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1996.
  701. POLITICS, PARTIES AND PRESIDENTS IN TRANSCAUCASIA [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 1, No. 1, 1996], JONATHAN AVES. {THE AUTHOR IS LECTURER OF THE SCHOOL OF EUROPEAN STUDIES AT THE UNIVERSITY OF SUSSEX, UK}
  702. POPULATION DISPLACEMENT IN THE FORMER SOVIET UNION [REFUGEES (AFTER THE SOVIET UNION), ISSUE 98, IV, 1994], BOHDAN NAHAYLO. {AUNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISIONER FOR REFUGEES (UNHCR) PUBLICATION. THE WRITER IS UNHCR SENIOR ADVISOR ON THE CIS AND BALTIC STATES}
  703. POSSIBLE CONSEQUENCES OF THE CHECHENIAN WAR FOR THE GENERAL SITUATION IN THE CAUCASUS AREA. S. A. ARUTYUNOV. UNPUBLISHED PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CONFERENCE ON THE WAR IN CHECHNYA: IMPLICATIONS FOR RUSSIAN SECURITY POLICY, 7-8 NOVEMBER 1995, SPONSORED BY THE DEPARTMENT OF NATIONAL SECURITY AFFAIRS, NAVAL POSTGRADUATE SCHOOL, MONTEREY, CALIFORNIA.
  704. POST-SOVIET CONSEQUENCES IN GEORGIA AND TURKISH POLICY. FAHRETTIN CILOGLU. IN  CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  705. POST-SOVIET PUZZLES. KLAUS SEGBERS AND STEPHAN DE SPIEGELEIRE (Eds.). BADEN BADEN, GERMANY: NOMOS, 1995. {Includes North Caucasus by Ol'ga Vasil'eva}
  706. POST-SOVIET TRANSCAUCASIA. JONATHAN AVES. POST-SOVIET BUSINESS FORUM 5. LONDON: ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1993.
  707. POST-SOVIET TRANSITION IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS: REGIONAL AND INTERNATIONALIMPLICATIONS. SHIREEN T. HUNTER. PAPER 61, CENTRE FOR EUROPEAN POLICY STUDIES, BRUSSELS, 1994.
  708. POST-WAR DEVELOPMENTS IN THE GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN DISPUTE. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. In CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA YURUKEL AND OLE HOIRIS (Eds.). AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  709. POST-WAR DEVELOPMENTS IN THE GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN DISPUTE. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. PARLIAMENTARY HUMAN RIGHTS GROUP, JUNE 1996. ISBN 1 901053 01 6. Also published in CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  710. POVERTY AND STATE CONTROL IMPEDE THE ARMENIAN AND GEORGIAN INDEPENDENT PRESS [TRANSITION 1, 1995, PP. 68-9], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  711. POWER AND ETHNICITY: PARTY STAFFING IN THE AUTONOMOUS REPUBLICS IN THE MIDDLE 1980's [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 12, No. 3, 1993], MICHAEL RYKWIN. (17 pages).
  712. POWER STRUGGLE IN CHECHENO-INGUSHETIA. ANNE SHEEHY. RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH PAPER, RL 398/91, 8 NOVEMBER 1991. IN REPORT ON THE USSR, 15 NOVEMBER 1991. (6 pages). {"Paul B. Henze has written that he 'was able to confirm most of her detailed analysis of events in (and relating to) Chechnya in 1991 during my own visits to Chechnya and Georgia in 1992.' See Paul Henze, Islam in the North Caucasus: The Example of Chechnya, P-7935 (Santa Monica, CA: RAND, 1995), p. 32, n. 48." - John B. Dunlop, p. 94, note 32, in his book Russia Confronts Chechnya: Roots of a Separatist Conflict, Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1998}
  713. PRELUDE TO CONFLICT: BILATERAL NEGOTIATIONS BETWEEN MOSCOW AND GROZNY, 1992-94. JOHN B. DUNLOP. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. {THE AUTHOR IS SENIOR FELLOW AT THE HOOVER INSTITUTION, STANFORD UNIVERSITY}
  714. PRESS SERVICE OF THE PLENIPOTENTIARY OF THE REPUBLIC OF ABKHAZIA (VARIOUS PRESS RELEASES FROM GLASNET). (15 PAGES).
  715. PREVENTION OF CONFLICT: GEORGIA AND ABKHAZIA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, AUGUST 22nd, 1997.
  716. PRIDE OF SMALL NATIONS: THE CAUCASUS AND POST-SOVIET DISORDER. SUZANNE GOLDENBERG (1962-). POLITICS IN CONTEMPORARY ASIA SERIES. NEW JERSEY: ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS; LONDON: ZED BOOKS LTD, 1994. (XV, 233 pages. 23cm. ISBN 1856492370 (cased); 1856492389 (limp). Available from ZORA BOOKS. Price: 14.95 Pounds Sterling). {Reviewed by Paul B. Henze in SLAVIC REVIEW (ISSN 0037-6779), Vol. 54, Nr. 4, 1995, P. 1107 ff. Bibliographical references p. XV. With map}
  717. PROBLEMS OF THE PEOPLES OF THE USSR 1. LEAGUE FOR THE LIBERATION OF THE PEOPLES OF THE USSR, MUNICH, 1958.
  718. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CAUCASIAN ARCHAEOGRAPHICAL COMMISSION 1866-1904. ROFESSOR G. L. BONDAREVSKY, RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCE. NEW YORK: NORMAN ROSS PUBLISHING Inc., 1996. {"THIS IS A VAST AND HITHERTO UNKNOWN RESEARCH RESOURCE FOR THE HISTORY OF THE CAUCASIAN REGION AND THE ORIGINS OF CURRENT POLITICAL AND ETHNIC TENSIONS. THE DOCUMENTS REVEAL THE POLITICAL STRUCTURES OF THE CAUCASIAN REGION AND THE DETAILS OF ADMINISTRATION UNDER THE RUSSIAN VICEROYS, AS WELL AS THE ORIGINS AND EVOLUTION OF WARS AND BOUNDARIES BOTH WITHIN THE REGION AND IN RUSSIA'S RELATIONS WITH TURKEY AND IRAN. ... ARCHIVE EDITIONS NOW PUBLISHES A NEW DETAILED SYNOPSIS, IN THE FORM OF A DESCRIPTIVE ENGLISH-LANGUAGE PRINTED GUIDE TO THE ARCHIVE, ACCOMPANIED BY THE COMPLETE ORIGINAL (PREDOMINANTLY RUSSIAN) DOCUMENTS IN A MICROFICHE EDITION, CONTAINING APPROXIMATELY 14,000 DOCUMENTS IN THE 12 ORIGINAL VOLUMES. FOR THE FIRST TIME SCHOLARS ARE ABLE TO GAIN A COMPREHENSIVE VIEW OF THIS REMARKABLE CAUCASIAN ARCHIVE WHICH HAS REMAINED CLOSED FOR SO LONG AND WHICH CONTINUES TO BE UNDER THE RISK OF DESTRUCTION FROM ACTS OF WAR." FORMAT: 1 TEXT VOLUME, PRINTED ON ACID-FREE PAPER, 146 MICROFICHE. ISBN: 1-85207-975-4. PRICE: $1,495. INDIVIDUAL FICHE PRICE: $10 PER FICHE. PRINTED GUIDE, IF PURCHASED SEPARATELY: $295}
  719. PROPOSALS FOR A SETTLEMENT IN CHECHNYA. FIONA HILL. ?.{"The following reviews some of the various proposals for reaching a settlement in Chechnya that have been published in full or cited in the Russian press, or made available for alternative distribution. It includes a summary of President Yeltsin's peace plan announced on March 31, 1996."}
  720. PROSPECTS FOR THE DISINTEGRATION OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION [POST-SOVIET GEOGRAPHY, Vol. 36, No. 7, SEPTEMBER 1995], R. G. KAISER.
  721. PROTESTATION DU PARLEMENT DE L'UNION DES PEUPLES DU CAUCASE DU NORD, REMISE AU REPRESENTANT DES ALLIES AU CAUCASE, LE 10 SEPTEMBRE 1919 [L'EUROPE ORIENTALE, PREMIERE ANNEE, No. 4, 15 OCTOBRE 1919, PP. 123-127].
  722. "PUNISHED PEOPLES" OF THE SOVIET UNION: THE CONTINUING LEGACY OF STALIN'SDEPORTATIONS. JAMES CRITCHLOW. HELSINKI WATCH REPORT. NEW YORK - WASHINGTON: HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH, SEPTEMBER 1991.
  723. QUEL STATUT POUR LA CASPIENNE? [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, JUILLET 1995].
  724. ? QUESTIONS CONCERNING CIRCASSIA [REVUE POLITIQUE INTERNATIONALE], HAIDAR BAMMATE.
  725. QUESTIONS D'ORIENT: FRONTIERES ET MINORITES DES BALKANS AU CAUCASE. STEFANOS YERASIMOS. PARIS: EDITIONS LA DECOUVERTE, 1993.
  726. RACE FOR CASPIAN OIL IS ON. THE MIDDLE EAST 6(=257), 1996, PP. 21-5.
  727. RADICAL ISLAMISTS BLAMED FOR CHECHEN CLASHES [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 21, JULY 21st, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  728. REACHING FOR THE CAUCASUS [SWISS REVIEW OF WORLD AFFAIRS (ISSN NONE-0986), No. 8, 1995, P. 12 ff.], E. KRAFT.
  729. REACTIONS EN CHAINE DANS LE CAUCASE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, OCTOBRE 1996, PP. 16-7], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  730. REASSESSING SOVIET NATIONALITIES THEORY. IAN BREMMER. IN NATIONS AND POLITICS IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993.
  731. RECONSTRUCTION AND RECONCILIATION WORK IN CHECHNYA. CHRIS HUNTER. COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT TRANSFORMATION SUPPORT (CCTS) NEWSLETTER, No. 6, AUTUMN 1997. {"IN CHECHNYA, UNEMPLOYMENT IS OVER 90%, THE INFRASTRUCTURE IS DESTROYED, 80% OF GROZNY'S WATER IS UNDRINKABLE AND TWO THIRDS OF THE AGRICULTURAL LAND IS UNUSABLE DUE TO LANDMINES AND POLLUTION CAUSED BY THE WAR. ABOUT 1.2 MILLION LANDMINES HAVE REPORTEDLY BEEN LAID IN CHECHNYA AND 500 PEOPLE AWAIT OPERATION FOR PROSTHETIC LIMBS." THE AUTHOR REPORTS ON THE ORGANISATIONS WITH GOOD LOCAL CONTACTS AND WITH MAXIMUM SECURITY ARRANGEMENTS THAT ARE STAYING ON IN CHECHNYA TO ASSIST THE LOCAL POPULATION DURING HARD TIMES IN THE POST-WAR SITUATION}
  732. RED STORM: THE RUSSIAN ARTILLERY IN CHECHNYA [FA JOURNAL (ISSN NONE-XXXX), Vol. 2, No. 1, 1997, P. 45 ff.], G. J. CELESTAN.
  733. REFUGEES AND INTERNALLY DISPLACED PERSONS IN NORTH OSSETIA AND INGUSHETIA (MARCH 1994). EGBERT WESSELINK. WRITENET COUNTRY PAPERS, WRITENET, UK.
  734. REGARDING INTERNATIONAL ALERT MISSION'S REPORT ON THEIR VISIT TO ABKHAZIA AND GEORGIA. N. AKABA. SUKHUMI, 1993. (UNPUBLISHED).
  735. REGIONAL FOREIGN POLICIES IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. NEIL MELVIN. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1995. (ISBN 1899658823. Price: 9.50 Pounds Sterling).
  736. REGIONS CARP AS CENTER FLOUNDERS [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. IX, No. 1, SEPTEMBER-OCTOBER 1998], MICHAEL DEMAR THURMAN.
  737. REGIONS, LOCAL POWER & ECONOMIC CHANGE IN RUSSIA. PHILIP HANSON. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1994. (ISBN 189965883. Price: 9.50 Pounds Sterling).
  738. REINVENTION OF THE CAUCASUS, RUSSIAN 19th CENTURY LITERATURE. HARSHA RAM. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1996: THE PAST AS PRELUDE: CULTURAL, HISTORICAL, AND POLITICAL ROOTS OF IDENTITY IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 17th, 1996. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY}
  739. RELIGION AND NATIONALISM IN SOVIET AND EAST EUROPEAN POLITICS. PEDRO RAMET (Ed.). DURHAM: DUKE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1989.
  740. RELIGION AND NATIONALISM IN SOVIET GEORGIA AND ARMENIA. STEPHEN F. JONES. PP. 171-95 IN RELIGION AND NATIONALISM IN SOVIET AND EAST EUROPEAN POLITICS. PEDRO RAMET (Ed.). DURHAM: DUKE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1989.
  741. RELIGION AND SOCIAL-POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS IN THE POST SOVIET CAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 1, ISSUE No. 4, WINTER 1995], ERJAN R. KURBANOV.
  742. REPATRIATION CONSEQUENCES OF INGUSH DISPLACED PERSONS. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, AUGUST 15th, 1997.
  743. REPATRIATION IN GEORGIA. OPEN SOCIETY INSTITUTE'S FORCED MIGRATION PROJECTS SPECIAL REPORT, JUNE 1995.
  744. REPORT OF A UNPO COORDINATED HUMAN RIGHTS MISSION TO ABKHAZIA AND GEORGIA. PAULINE OVEREEM et al. UNREPRESENTED NATIONS AND PEOPLES ORGANIZATION, THE HAGUE, JULY 1994.
  745. id. [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 14, No. 1, MARCH 1995, PP. 127-54].
  746. REPORT OF AN UNREPRESENTED NATIONS AND PEOPLES ORGANIZATION (UNPO) MISSION TO ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA AND THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS. D. ENNALS et al. UNPO, THE HAGUE, NETHERLANDS, NOVEMBER 1992. (41 PAGES).
  747. id. CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 12, No. 3, 1993, PP. 325-45.
  748. REPORT OF AN UNREPRESENTED NATIONS AND PEOPLES ORGANIZATION (UNPO) MISSION TO ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 14, No. 1, 1995, pp. 127-54], P. OVEREEM.
  749. REPORT OF THE OSCE HUMAN RIGHTS ASSISTANCE GROUP TO THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION,INCLUDING THE REGION OF THE CHECHEN CRISIS. PRAGUE: OSCE, MARCH 1995.
  750. REPORT OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL ON THE SITUATION IN ABKHAZIA, REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA. JANUARY 28th, 1993 (S/25188). {"THE GOVERNMENT OF GEORGIA WOULD WELCOME THE GOOD OFFICES OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL TO STUDY THE ABKHAZ PROBLEM AND TO MAKE RECOMMENDATIONS FOR ITS PEACEFUL RESOLUTION. THE GOVERNMENT OF GEORGIA WOULD BE WILLING TO COMMIT ITSELF TO THESE RECOMMENDATIONS ON THE UNDERSTANDING THEY RESPECT THE TERRITORIAL INTEGRITY AND SOVEREIGNTY OF GEORGIA AS WELL AS THE HUMAN RIGHTS OF ALL CITIZENS OF GEORGIA."}
  751. id. JULY 1st, 1993 (S/26023).
  752. id. JULY 7th, 1993 (S/26023/add.1).
  753. id. JULY 7th, 1993 (S/26023/add.2).
  754. REPORT OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL CONCERNING THE SITUATION IN ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA. OCTOBER 7th, 1993 (S/26551).
  755. id. OCTOBER 27th, 1993 (S/26646).
  756. id. JANUARY 25th, 1994 (S/1994/80).
  757. id. MARCH 3rd, 1994 (S/1994/253).
  758. id. MARCH 18th, 1994 (S/1994/312). {FOR ADDENDUM, REFER TO FOLLOWING ENTRY}
  759. id. MARCH 23rd, 1994 (S/1994/312/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  760. id. MAY 3rd, 1994 (S/1994/529). {FOR ADDENDUM, REFER TO FOLLOWING ENTRY}
  761. id. JUNE 6th, 1994 (S/1994/529/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  762. id. JUNE 16th, 1994 (S/1994/725).
  763. id. JULY 12th, 1994 (S/1994/818). {FOR ADDENDUM, REFER TO NEXT ENTRY}
  764. id. JULY 15th, 1994 (S/1994/818/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING ENTRY}
  765. id. OCTOBER 10th, 1994 (S/1996/843).
  766. id. OCTOBER 14th, 1994 (S/1994/1160).
  767. id. JANUARY 10th, 1995 (S/1995/10).
  768. id. MARCH 6th, 1995 (S/1995/181).
  769. id. MAY 1st, 1995 (S/1995/342).
  770. id. AUGUST 7th, 1995 (S/1995/657).
  771. id. NOVEMBER 8th, 1995 (S/1995/937).
  772. id. JANUARY 2nd, 1996 (S/1996/5).
  773. id. APRIL 15th, 1996 (S/1996/284).
  774. id. JULY 1st, 1996 (S/1996/507). {FOR ADDENDUM, REFER TO NEXT ENTRY}
  775. id. JULY 3rd, 1996 (S/1996/507/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  776. id. JANUARY 20th, 1997 (S/1997/47).
  777. id. APRIL 25th, 1997 (S/1997/340).
  778. id. JULY 18th, 1997 (S/1997/558). {FOR ADDENDUM, REFER TO NEXT ENTRY}
  779. id. JULY 29th, 1997 (S/1997/558/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  780. id. OCTOBER 28th, 1997 (S/1997/827). {FOR ADDENDUM, REFER TO NEXT ENTRY}
  781. id. NOVEMBER 11th, 1997 (S/1997/827/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  782. id. JANUARY 19th, 1998 (S/1998/51).
  783. id. MAY 11th, 1998 (S/1998/375). {SEE NEXT ENTRY FOR ADDENDUM}
  784. id. MAY 13th, 1998 (S/1998/375/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  785. id. JUNE 10th, 1998 (S/1998/497).
  786. id. JULY 14th, 1998 (S/1998/647). {REFER TO NEXT ENTRY FOR ADDENDUM}
  787. id. JULY 29th, 1998 (S/1998/647/Add.1). {ADDENDUM TO PRECEDING REPORT}
  788. REPORT OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL IN PURSUANCE OF SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION 849 (1993), AUGUST 6th 1993 (S/26250)
  789. REPORT OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL IN PURSUANCE OF SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION 849 (1993). ADDENDUM S/26250/add.1, AUGUST 7th, 1993.
  790. REPORT OF THE UNPO MISSION TO THE REPUBLICS OF INGUSHETIA AND CHECHENIA. J. HOGENKAMP. ?.
  791. REPORT ON CHECHNYA. PREPARED FOR THE PARLIAMENTARY HUMAN RIGHTS GROUP [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 14, No. 3, 1995, P. 463 ff.], TAMARA DRAGADZE.
  792. REPORT ON ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND TRANSCAUCASIA. FIONA HILL AND PAMELA JEWETT. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT REPORT, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, JULY 1993.
  793. REPORT ON SOTA CONFERENCE: ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HAARLEM, 1-2 JUNE 1997 [TURKISTAN NEWSLETTER Vol. 97-1:5, JUNE 5th, 1997].
  794. REPORT ON SURVEY OF HUMAN RIGHTS CONDITIONS IN GALI DISTRICT, REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA. OSCE. OSCE MISSION TO GEORGIA, SPRING 1995, TBILISI. UNPUBLISHED. (12 PAGES).
  795. REPORT ON THE HUMAN RIGHTS SITUATION IN CHECHNYA. PARLIAMENTARY ASSEMBLY OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE, COMMITTEE ON LEGAL AFFAIRS AND HUMAN RIGHTS. STRASBOURG, JUNE 29th, 1995.
  796. RESEARCH GUIDE TO THE RUSSIAN AND SOVIET CENSUSES. RALPH S. CLEM (Ed.). ITHACA; LONDON: CORNELL UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1986.
  797. RESEARCH OF THE SOCIO-PSYCHOLOGICAL CHARACTER OF THE REFUGEES FROM ABKHAZIA [CONFLICTS & NEGOTIATIONS, ISSUE No. 9, JUNE-JULY 1996], KOBA PATARAIA. {"THE RESULTS OF A SOCIOLOGICAL POLL CONDUCTED BY THE REPUBLICAN CENTER FOR PROFESSIONAL ORIENTATION AND PSYCHOLOGICAL PROTECTION OF THE POPULATION - IT'S A SOCIO-PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH ON REFUGEES FROM ABKHAZIA." THE AUTHOR IS DIRECTOR OF THE REPUBLICAN CENTER FOR PROFESSIONAL ORIENTATION AND PSYCHOLOGICAL PROTECTION OF THE POPULATION. THE JOURNAL IS PUBLISHED BY THE INTERNATIONAL CENTER ON CONFLICT AND NEGOTIATION. IT IS EDITED BY GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI}
  798. RESTATING THE SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEM. EDWARD ALLWORTH. PP. 1-21 IN SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEMS. EDWARD ALLWORTH (Ed.). NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1971.
  799. RETURN TO PYATIGORSK [THE NEW REPUBLIC, 14(3), 203, 1990], WALTER LAQUEUR.
  800. REVISITING RUSSIA'S TURBULENT RIM. ARIEL COHEN. IN RUSSIA: A RETURN TO IMPERIALISM? URI RA'ANAN AND KATE MARTIN (Eds.). NEW YORK: St. MARTIN'S PRESS, 1995. {The conlict in Abkhazia is discussed on pp. 93-6}
  801. REVOLUTIONS IN REVOLUTIONS: MINORITIES IN THE GEORGIAN REPUBLIC. S. JONES. PAGES 77-101 IN THE POLITICS OF NATIONALITY AND THE EROSION OF THE USSR. Z. GITELMAN (Ed.). SELECTED PAPERS FROM THE FOURTH WORLD CONGRESS FOR SOVIET AND EAST EUROPEAN STUDIES, HARROGATE, 1990 BASINGSTOKE.
  802. ROULETTE ZWISCHEN ZENTRUM UND REGIONEN (II). RUSLANDS WIRTSCHAFTLICHER UMBRUCH [OSTEUROPA, 1, 1996, PP. 13-29], PETER KIROW.
  803. RUCKKEHR DES IMPERIALISMUS IM KAUKASUS? [INTERNATIONALE POLITIK (EUROPA-ARCHIV) 50, NOVEMBER 1995, PP. 45-51], WALTER SCHILLING.
  804. RUSLANDS MARIONETKRIG, OM KONFLIKTEN IN ABKHAZIEN. HENRIK LYSE HANSEN. UNPUBLISHED PAPER, ARHUS UNIVERSITET, JULI 1996.
  805. RUSLANDS TSCHETSCHENIEN-KRIEG: RECHTSVERLETZUNGEN, MASSAKER, LAGER [OSTEUROPA 11, 1966, PP. 553-69], MARTIN MALEK.
  806. RUSLAND UND SEINE SUDFLANKE [AUSSEN POLITIK 11, 19994], UWE HALBACH. (10 PAGES).
  807. RUSSIA AFTER CHECHNYA [NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS (ISSN 0028-7504), Vol. 44, No. 12, 1997, P. 27 ff.], S. KOVALEV.
  808. RUSSIA AFTER CHECHNYA [THE ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, Vol. 334, No. 7903, PP. 49-50 (UK 43-44)],
  809. RUSSIA AND AZERBAIJAN: A BORDERLAND IN TRANSITION. TADEUSZ SWIETOCHOWSKI. NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1995. (290 PAGES). {REVIEWED BY MICHAEL G. SMITH IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 55, No. 3, 1996, P. 698}
  810. RUSSIA AND CHECHNIA: THE PERMANENT CRISIS. ESSAYS ON RUSSO-CHECHEN RELATIONS. BEN FOWKES (Ed.). HOUNDMILLS, BASINGSTOKE, HAMPSHIRE, ENGLAND: MACMILLAN PRESS LTD, 1998 (ISBN 0-333-69204-7); NEW YORK: St. MARTIN'S PRESS, INC., 1998 (ISBN 0-312-21127-9). (188 pages). {Contents: 1. Introduction Ben Fowkes 1, 2. The Longstanding Russian and Soviet Debate over Sheikh Shamil: Anti-Imperialist Hero or Counter-Revolutionary Cleric? Bulent Gokay 25, 3. The Deportation of the Chechen and Ingush Peoples: A Critical Examination William Flemming 65, 4. The Battle for Grozny: The Russian Invasion of Chechnia, December 1994-December 1996 Pontus Siren 87, 5. An Outline Chronology of the Recent Conflict in Chechnia Pontus Siren and Ben Fowkes 170, Index 183. Includes bibliographical references. The editor is Senior Lecturer in the Faculty of Humanities at the University of North London. He previously held a similar post at the University of Sheffield. He has carried out archival research in Vienna, Prague and Moscow. Dr Fowkes is the author of several works on communist and Soviet history, including Communism in Germany under the Weimar Republic, The Rise and Fall of Communism in Eastern Europe and The Disintegration of the Soviet Union. "This collection of essays explores the relationship between the Chechens and their Russian conquerors, tracing the growth of mistrust and hostility, the rise of Chechen national feeling, and the culmination of this process in the struggle of the mid-1990s, which had ended provisionally in a Chechen victory. ... Each contributor to the collection seeks to illuminate the development of this relationship from a different angle: Bulent Gokay looks at the changing image of the independence fighters of the nineteenth century through the prism of Russian and Soviet history writing; William Flemming presents the tragic story of the near-genocidal deportation of 1944 on the basis of newly declassified documents from the Russian archives and Pontus Siren examines the background of the recent conflict in detail; the editorial introduction by Ben Fowkes draws together the other contributions and tries to fill in some of the blanks in the history of the period." William Flemming was educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge. He is currently undertaking research in Russian Studies at Oxford. His article included in the present collection reflects some of his work in the NKVD archive in Moscow at the Russian State Archives. Bulent Gokay is lecturer in International Relations at Keele University. He came to Keele from Wolfson College, Cambridge, where he was a Postdoctoral Research Fellow. He co-authored Turkey and the New States of the Caucasus and Central Asia with Richard Langhorne, and is the author of A Clash of Empires: Turkey Between Russian Bolshevism and British Imperialism (I. B. Tauris, 1997). He is currently editing the seven-volume series British Documents on Foreign Affairs (Turkey 1923-1939). Pontus Siren was born in Finland and he was educated in Finland, Switzerland and the United States. He holds a BA in History from Hamilton College, an MA in Russian and East European Studies from Glasgow University, and an MA in International Relations from Cambridge University. He currently works for the Boston Consulting Group in Stockholm.
  811. RUSSIA AND CHECHNYA MAKE UP [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1997, P. 44 ff.].
  812. RUSSIA AND CHECHNYA: ROCKY ROAD TO PEACE [JANES DEFENCE WEEKLY, INTERNATIONAL EDITION, ISSN 0265-3818, Vol. 25, No. 4, 1996, P. 19 ff.].
  813. RUSSIA AND CHECHNYA: THE MARCH OF FOLLIES [THE WASHINGTON POST, OUTLOOK SECTION, DECEMBER 10th, 1995], YO'AV KARNY.
  814. RUSSIA AND EUROPE IN THE CAUCASUS [EUROPEAN SECURITY, ILFORD, ISSN 0966-2839, Vol. 4, No. 4, 1995, P. 622 ff.], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  815. RUSSIA AND HER COLONIES. WALTER KOLARZ. 3rd Ed. LONDON: GEORGE PHILIP AND SON, LTD., 1953 (1952); NEW YORK: ARCHON, 1967. (XIV+335 pages). {"This book gives an interesting account of the various methods adopted by the Soviet government to oppress the national minorities of the USSR: the suppression of all national movements, the refusal to allow kindred nationalities to form larger territorial units, the persecution of any manifestations of national culture, and finally the campaign against Islam as the main bond uniting the Moslem peoples of the Soviet Union. Chapter 7, which is devoted entirely to the North Caucasus, gives an excellent account of Soviet policy there and describes the resistance of the North Caucasian peoples to Soviet rule. In the case of the Ossetians, writes Kolarz, this resistance was marked during the period of collectivization, but during World War II they redeemed their reputation with the Soviet government by their brilliant war record. ... By instancing the dismemberment in 1920 of the Gorskaya ASSR into separate autonomous oblasts and republics, the author gives a picture of the Soviet policy of divide et impera. ... Speaking, however, of the hostility of the North Caucasians generally toward Soviet rule which was revealing during the German occupation of the North Caucasus, the author exposes the discrepancy existing between reality and the optimistic Soviet propaganda claims about conditions in the Caucasus, as contained in Kalinin's famous speech of October 1942, in which he stated that "the whole Soviet land, from border to border, has become their beloved homeland' (p. 184)." - T. Trilati, p. 117 in LITERATURE ON OSSETIA AND THE OSSETIANS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 6, 1958, PP. 107-26]. Reviewed by R. H. (pseud. R. Traho) in CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 5, 1957, P. 103 ff. }
  816. RUSSIA AND TATARSTAN SIGN POWER-SHARING AGREEMENT. ELIZABETH TEAGUE. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT III, 14, APRIL 8th, 1994.
  817. RUSSIA AND THE CAUCASUS. PAUL B. HENZE. P-7960. SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND CORPORATION, 1996. (III, 16 pages. Price: $5).
  818. RUSSIA AND THE NEAR ABROAD [POST-SOVIET PROSPECTS,Vol. III, No. 12, DECEMBER 1995], STEPHEN FOYE. {THE AUTHOR WAS SENIOR RESEARCH ANALYST AT THE RADIO FREE EUROPE / RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH INSTITUTE IN MUNICH FROM 1990 THROUGH 1994. HE IS NOW COORDINATOR OF THE RUSSIAN AND EURASIAN STUDIES PROGRAM AT THE CENTER FOR STRATEGIC & INTERNATIONAL STUDIES (CSIS)}
  819. RUSSIA AND THE NEW STATES OF EURASIA. THE POLITICS OF UPHEAVAL. KAREN DAWISHA AND BRUCE PARROT. CAMBRIDGE, 1995. {REVIEWED BY ANTHONY HYMAN IN CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, 15 (2), P. 312 ff., AND BY RICHARD SAKWA IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 4, WINTER 1994, P. 1110}
  820. RUSSIA AND TRANSCAUCASIA [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, TBILISI, FORTHCOMING], VITALY NAUMKIN.
  821. RUSSIA AND TRANSCAUCASIA. MARGOT LIGHT. PP. 34-53 IN TRANSCAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES. JOHN F. R. WRIGHT, SUZANNE GOLDENBERG AND RICHARD SCHOFIELD (Eds.), GEOPOLITICS AND INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARIES RESEARCH CENTRE, SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON. THE SOAS/GRC GEOPOLITICS SERIES 4. LONDON: UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON PRESS, 1996.
  822. RUSSIA: A RETURN TO IMPERIALISM? URI RA'ANAN AND KATE MARTIN (Eds.). NEW YORK: St. MARTIN'S PRESS, 1995. {Includes Revisiting Russia's Turbulent Rim by Ariel Cohen. The Abkhaz conflict is discussed on pp. 93-6}
  823. RUSSIA: ARMED CONFLICT IN THE CHECHEN REPUBLIC: SEEDS OF HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS SOWN IN PEACETIME. AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL, 1995. EUR 46/10/95.
  824. RUSSIA: CONFRONTING A LOSS OF EMPIRE. JOHN [B.] DUNLOP. IN NATIONS AND POLITICS IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993.
  825. RUSSIA CONFRONTS CHECHNYA: ROOTS OF A SEPARATIST CONFLICT. JOHN B. DUNLOP. CAMBRIDGE, THE UNITED KINGDOM: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998. (234 Pages. ISBN 0-521-63184-X hardback. ISBN 0-521-63619-1 paperback). {Contents: Preface ix, Map 1 The Caucasus region xii, Map 2 Chechnya and Ingushetiya xiv, 1 The Chechens' encounter with Russia 1, 2 Soviet genocide 40, 3 The eruption of the "Chechen Revolution" 85, 4 Dudaev in power, 1992-1994 124, 5 Russia confronts secessionist Chechnya, 1992-1994 164, Conclusion 210, Index 224. "In this book John Dunlop provides an understanding of the background to the Russian invasion of Chechnya in December 1994, tracing events from 4000 BC to the time of invasion. The historic encounter between Chechens and Russians, first during pre-Petrine and then with imperial Russia, is carefully examined. The genocide and oppression endured by the Chechens under the communists are discussed in detail. The convulsive "Chechen Revolution" of 1991, which brought General Dzhokhar Dudaev to power, is described, as are developments within Chechnya during 1992-94. The author traces the negotiation process between the Russian Federation and secessionist Chechnya, elucidating the reasons for the breakdown of the quest for a peaceful resolution of the conflict." The author is Senior Fellow at the Hoover Institution, and served as a member of the Steering Committee of the Centre for Russian and East European Studies at Stanford University (1995-1997). He is the author, editor, or co-editor of eight books, including The Rise of Russia and the Fall of the Soviet union (1993)
  826. RUSSIA: DAGESTAN FACES RELIGIOUS RIVALRIES AND TENSIONS. ELIZABETH FULLER. RADIO FREE EUROPE / RADIO LIBERTY REPORT, PRAGUE, MAY 19th, 1997.
  827. RUSSIA: DAGESTAN'S RELIGIOUS TENSIONS - ANALYSIS. BRUCE PANNIER. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY REPORT, MAY 19th, 1997.
  828. RUSSIA: IN SEARCH OF AN IDENTITY. JOHN B. DUNLOP. IN NEW STATES, NEW POLITICS: BUILDING THE POST-SOVIET NATIONS. IAN BREMMER AND R. TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1997.
  829. RUSSIA IN THE MIDST OF CHANGE. GEORGE MIRSKY. ADDRESS DURING A ROUNDTABLE DISCUSSION AT THE INSTITUTE FOR NATIONAL STRATEGIC STUDIES (INSS), NATIONAL DEFENSE UNIVERSITY. PUBLISHED IN STRATEGIC FORUM, JULY 1994. DIGEST PREPARED BY JAMES W. MORRISON, A FORMER INSS VISITING FELLOW. {ON APRIL 14, 1994, PROFESSOR GEORGE MIRSKY, A MEMBER OF THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES' INSTITUTE OF WORLD ECONOMICS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, FORMER PEACE FELLOW AT THE U.S. INSTITUTE OF PEACE AND INSTRUCTOR AT THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY, PARTICIPATED IN A ROUNDTABLE DISCUSSION WITH NATIONAL DEFENSE UNIVERSITY FACULTY AND RESEARCH ANALYSTS. THIS REPORT IS A DIGEST OF HIS OPENING REMARKS AND RESPONSES TO QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE GENERAL SITUATION IN RUSSIA TODAY}
  830. RUSSIA IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS OR DEMOCRACY IN A STATE OF EMERGENCY [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 2, FALL 1996], HIKMET HADJI-ZADE.
  831. RUSSIAN AIRPOWER IN CHECHNYA. DENNIS J. MARSHALL-HASDELL. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P20, MARCH 1996.
  832. RUSSIAN AND AMERICAN INTERVENTION POLICY IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE. JEREMY R. AZRAEL, BENJAMIN S. LAMBETH, EMIL A. PAYIN, AND ARKADY A. POPOV. CHAPTER 12 IN U.S. AND RUSSIAN POLICYMAKING WITH RESPECT TO THE USE OF FORCE. JEREMY R. AZRAEL AND EMIL A. PAYIN (Eds.). SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND, 1996.
  833. RUSSIAN AND INTERNATIONAL PEACEKEEPING IN POST-SOVIET SPACE. L. JONSON (Ed.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1996.
  834. RUSSIAN-CHECHEN WARS IN THE LONG PERSPECTIVE: IDENTITY AND ASYMMETRIC STRATEGIES IN ETHNOPOLITICAL CONFLICTS. MIKHAIL ALEXSEEV. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE THIRD ANNUAL REGIONAL CONFERENCE ON RUSSIAN, EAST EUROPEAN, AND CENTRAL ASIAN STUDIES (REECAS), HELD ON SATURDAY, APRIL 26th, 1997, AT THE UNIVERSITY OF PUGET SOUND, TACOMA, WASHINGTON, USA.
  835. RUSSIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST AFTER CHECHNYA [COMPARATIVE STRATEGY (ISSN 0149-5933), Vol. 15, No. 1, JANUARY-MARCH 1996, PP. 11-30], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  836. RUSSIAN FEDERATION, NEW INDEPENDENT STATES: TELEPHONE DIRECTORY: OFFICIAL BODIES, POLITICAL ORGANIZATIONS, MASS MEDIA. MOSCOW: INFORMATION AND EXPERT GROUP PANORAMA, 1993.
  837. RUSSIAN FORCES IN CHECHNYA FIND THE GOING HEAVY [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 52, 1995, P. 1 ff.].
  838. RUSSIAN FORCES MOUNT NEW OFFENSIVE IN CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 48, No. 8, 1996, P. 11 ff.].
  839. RUSSIAN FOREIGN POLICY AND CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, WINTER 1995], FIONA HILL.
  840. RUSSIAN FOREIGN POLICY AND SECURITY IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 12, No. 2, 1993, PP. 181-215], MOHIADDIN MESHABI.
  841. RUSSIAN FOREIGN POLICY IN THE NEAR ABROAD AND BEYOND [CURRENT HISTORY, OCTOBER 1996, P. 330 ff.], KAREN DAWISHA. {"Talk of a post-Soviet empire has resurfaced and Western policymakers are considering whether an enlarged NATO will have to stand once again as a bastion against Russian expansion. In the weak and divided international community of the early 1920s, the Soviet Union succeeded in establishing itself and incorporating by force many of the territories of the former Russian empire. Would the international community allow a similar process to repeat itself today?"}
  842. RUSSIAN GOVERNMENT DECREES ON COMPENSATING CHECHNYA DISPLACED GO UNENFORCED. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, FEBRUARY 20th, 1998.
  843. RUSSIAN INTERESTS IN THE ABKHAZIAN CONFLICT AND THE POSITION OF THE USA [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 8, No. 3, 1995, PP. 470-5], MANANA GOUSSEINOVA.
  844. RUSSIAN INTERNAL TROOPS AND SECURITY CHALLENGES IN THE 1990s [LOW INTENSITY CONFLICTS & LAW ENFORCEMENT, Vol. 3, No. 2, AUTUMN 1994, PP. 197-216], ANATOLY S. KULIKOV. (TRANSLATED BY R. LOVE).
  845. RUSSIAN INVOLVEMENT AND INTERNATIONAL PEACEKEEPING IN GEORGIA. CATHERINE DALE. IN RUSSIAN AND INTERNATIONAL PEACEKEEPING IN POST-SOVIET SPACE. L. JONSON (Ed.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1996.
  846. RUSSIAN-MANUFACTURED ARMORED VEHICLE VULNERABILITY IN URBAN COMBAT: THE CHECHNYA EXPERIENCE. LESTER A. GRAU. FOREIGN MILITARY STUDIES OFFICE, FORT LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS, 1996.
  847. RUSSIAN MILITARY ASSESSES ERRORS OF CHECHNYA CAMPAIGN. INTERNATIONAL DEFENSE REVIEW, No. 4, 1995, P. 6.
  848. RUSSIAN MILITARY POLICY IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM, APRIL 19th, 1996], STANISLAV LUNEV.
  849. RUSSIAN MINISTER SPEAKS OF REPATRIATION PROGRESS IN ABKHAZIA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JANUARY 10th, 1997.
  850. RUSSIAN POLICY TOWARDS CHECHNYA FROM 1991 TO 1994 [WORLD ECONOMICS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, No. 5, 1995, PP. 20-3], EMIL A. PAYIN AND ARKADY A. POPOV. {EMIL A. PAYIN IS DIRECTOR OF THE CENTER FOR ETHNOPOLITICAL AND REGIONAL ESEARCH, MOSCOW, A MEMBER OF THE PRESIDENTIAL COUNCIL OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND AS OF SEPTEMBER 1996, A SPECIAL ASSISTANT TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. ARKADY A. POPOV IS DEPUTY DIRECTOR OF THE CENTER FOR ETHNOPOLITICAL AND REGIONAL RESEARCH}
  851. RUSSIAN POLITICS AFTER CHECHNYA. MICHAEL McFAUL. PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {THE AUTHOR IS A SENIOR ASSOCIATE AT THE CARNEGIE ENDOWMENT'S MOSCOW CENTER}
  852. RUSSIAN POLITICS AND SOCIETY. RICHARD SAKWA. LONDON AND NEW YORK: ROUTLEDGE, 1993.
  853. RUSSIAN POWER STRUGGLE FUELING WAR IN CHECHNYA [EXECUTIVE INTELLIGENCE REVIEW (ISSN 0273-6314), Vol. 23, No. 5, 1996, P. 32 ff.].
  854. RUSSIAN PRAETORIANS. MARK GALEOTTI. SPECIAL ADVISOR FOR CENTRAL AND EAST EUROPEAN AFFAIRS WORKING PAPER, MAY 1996.
  855. RUSSIAN PRESIDENT, FOREIGN MINISTRY AT ODDS OVER ABKHAZIA? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 21, JULY 21st, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  856. RUSSIANS AS THE NEW MINORITY: ETHNICITY AND NATIONALISM IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. JEFF CHINN AND ROBERT KAISER. BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1996. {REVIEWED BY RASMA KARKLINS INSLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 3, AUTUMN (FALL) 1997, P. 575}
  857. RUSSIANS IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS: AN UNCERTAIN FUTURE [PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA, Vol. II, No. 9, DECEMBER 1997], ANDREI SHOUMIKHIN. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. Dr. SHOUMIKHIN IS AT THE MOSCOW PUBLIC SCIENCE FOUNDATION}
  858. RUSSIANS IN CHECHNYA. MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS , HAARLEM, 1-2 JUNE 1997.
  859. RUSSIANS IN THE FORMER SOVIET REPUBLICS. PAUL KOLSTOE. LONDON: HURST & COMPANY, 1995. {REVIEWED BY ANTHONY HYMAN IN CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, 15 (1), 1996, PP. 132-4, AND BY WAYNE P. LIMBERG IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 3, AUTUMN (FALL) 1997, P. 576}
  860. RUSSIAN-SOVIET UNCONVENTIONAL WARS IN THE CAUCASUS, CENTRAL ASIA, ANDAFGHANISTAN. Dr. ROBERT F. BAUMANN. LEAVENWORTH PAPERS No. 20, FORT LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS, 1993.
  861. RUSSIAN STRATEGY IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS SINCE THE DEMISE OF THE USSR [BERICHTE DES BUNDESINSTITUTS FUR OSTWISSENSCHAFTLICHE UND INTERNATIONALE STUDIEN 40, 1994], ELIZABETH FULLER. {RUSSIA'S INTENTION IS TO INSTALL AND SUPPORT PRO-RUSSIAN GOVERNMENTS IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS AS A GUARANTEE OF STABILITY}
  862. RUSSIAN TROOPS IN ABKHAZIA: PEACEKEEPING, OR KEEPING BOTH PIECES? [PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA, Vol. II, No. 6, SEPTEMBER 1997], IRAKLI ZURAB KAKABADZE. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. THE AUTHOR IS THE EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR OF CAUCASUS WITHOUT ARMS}
  863. RUSSIAN TROOPS IN GEORGIA: THE AIMS AND THE MEANS [GEORGIA PROFILE, Vol. 1, No. 6, SUMMER 1996], DAVID DARCHIASHVILI.
  864. RUSSIAN TROOPS MOVE INTO CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 50, 1995, P. 1 ff.].
  865. RUSSIAN URBAN TACTICS: LESSONS FROM THE BATTLE FOR GROZNY [STRATEGIC FORUM, No. 38, JULY 1995], LESTER A. GRAU.
  866. RUSSIA: PARTISAN WAR IN CHECHNYA ON THE EVE OF THE WWII COMMEMORATION. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI NEWSLETTER Vol. 7, No. 8. NEW YORK, MAY 1995.
  867. RUSSIA. RUSSIA'S WAR IN CHECHNYA: VICTIMS SPEAK OUT. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI NEWSLETTER Vol. 7, No.1. NEW YORK, JANUARY 1995.
  868. RUSSIA'S AIR WAR IN CHECHNYA [STUDIES IN CONFLICT AND TERRORISM (ISSN 1057-610X), 1996, Vol. 19, No. 4, P. 365 ff.], B. S. LAMBETH.
  869. RUSSIA'S "ETHNIC REVIVAL": THE SEPARATIST ACTIVISM OF REGIONAL LEADERS IN A POSTCOMMUNIST ORDER [WORLD POLITICS, JANUARY 1997], DANIEL S. TREISMAN.{"Since 1990 Russia has experienced an unexpected "ethnic revival." Varying widely in geography, culture, economic development, and institutional history, the country's thirty-two ethnic regions offer a chance to weigh the evidence for alternative theories of separatist activism. This paper examines statistically why some--such as Chechnya and Tatarstan--have come to epitomize demands for greater independence, while others--such as Mordovia or Chukotka--have remained largely quiescent. It finds that, while a Muslim religious tradition predisposed a region's leaders to press greater separatist demands, such primordial factors were filtered through a rational calculus of the region's relative bargaining power in negotiations with the centre and of the leader's own organizational interests. Contrary to some leading theories, the most developed, resource-rich, and high-income groups and regions were more separatist than more economically backward ones." World Politics is a Quarterly Journal of International Relations published by the Woodrow Wilson School of Public and International Affairs, Princeton University}
  870. RUSSIA'S FIRST TELEVISED WAR: PUBLIC OPINION ON THE CRISIS IN CHECHNYA [OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI) TRANSITION, 1995, pp. 6-8], MICHAEL HANEY.
  871. RUSSIA'S FUTURE: CONSOLIDATION OR DISINTEGRATION? DOUGLAS W. BLUM. ?. {Reviewed by Michael Urban in SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 54, No. 1, SPRING 1995, p. 210}
  872. RUSSIA'S FUTURE: FEDERATION OR FRAGMENTATION. VERA TOLZ. Pp. 19-47 in TODAY'S RUSSIA IN TRANSITION. CURT GASTEYGER (Ed.). GENEVA: PROGRAMME FOR STRATEGIC AND INTERNATIONAL SECURITY STUDIES, GRADUATE INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, 1994.
  873. RUSSIA'S HOTBEDS OF TENSION. GEORGE (GEORGII) N[IKOLAEVICH] VACHNADZE. COMMACK, NEW YORK: NOVA SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, 1993. (285 pages. 24cm. ISBN 1560721413). {SELECTED CONTENTS: DAGHESTAN: TWELVE OFFICIAL LANGUAGES. KABARDINO-BALKARIA: 100-YEAR WAR WITH RUSSIA. KALMYKIA: AIDS AND URANIUM MINES. NORTH OSSETIA: RUSSIAN ARMY'S BRIDGEHEAD IN THE CAUCASUS. CHECHEN-INGUSH REPUBLIC: UNDER SIEGE. NORTHERN CAUCASUS: VIETNAM, LEBANON AND AFGHANISTAN PUT TOGETHER.  INCLUDES MAP}
  874. RUSSIA'S INVASION OF CHECHNYA: A PRELIMINARY ASSESSMENT. STEPHEN J. BLANK AND EARL H. TILFORD. CARLISLE BARRACKS, PA: STRATEGIC STUDIES INSTITUTE, U.S. ARMY WAR COLLEGE, JANUARY 1995.
  875. RUSSIA'S POLICIES IN THE CAUCASUS. PAVEL BAEV. FORMER SOVIET SOUTH (FSS) PAPERS, SECOND SERIES. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, February 1997. (62 PAGES. ISBN 1 86203 055 3. PRICE: $12.95). {"THE CAUCASUS IS A MAJOR PRIORITY IN RUSSIA'S POLICIES, BOTH FOREIGN--AS FAR AS RELATIONS WITH ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN, AND GEORGIA ARE CONCERNED--AND DOMESTIC--TARGETING THE SEVEN REPUBLICS IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS. IT WAS THE CHAIN OF VIOLENT CONFLICTS IN THIS REGION IN 1992-3 THAT NECESSITATED MOSCOW'S SPECIAL ATTENTION. IN DEALING WITH THESE CONFLICTS, RUSSIA RELIED STRONGLY--AS IT HAD ALWAYS DONE--ON MILITARY INSTRUMENTS. WHILE RUSSIA'S MILITARY INTERVENTION CONTRIBUTED STRONGLY TO THE CESSATION OF FIGHTING, IT ALSO EFFECTIVELY PREVENTED ANY LONG-TERM POLITICAL SOLUTIONS FOR THE CAUCASIAN CONFLICTS. AND IT IS PRECISELY IN THE MILITARY AREA THAT THE DECLINE OF RUSSIA'S POWER IS MOST OBVIOUS; THE CHECHEN CONFLICT NOT ONLY REVEALED THE TIMESCALE OF THE COLLAPSE BUT ALSO GREATLY AGGRAVATED IT. ... THIS PAPER ARGUES THAT RUSSIA'S POLICIES IN THE CAUCASUS WILL IN THE NEAR FUTURE REMAIN ESSENTIALLY REACTIVE, AD HOC AND OPPORTUNISTIC. A LOT DEPENDS UPON THE COMPOSITION OF POLITICAL FORCES IN MOSCOW, BUT RUSSIA'S GRADUAL STRATEGIC RETREAT FROM THE CAUCASUS IS PROBABLY IRREVERSIBLE. FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF STRENGTHENING THE NORMS OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, THIS TREND IS GENERALLY POSITIVE--BUT IT SHOULD NOT LEAVE BEHIND A VACUUM OF POWER AND UNLEASH A NEW CYCLE OF CONFLICTS. COMMITTED INTERNATIONAL INVOLVEMENT THROUGH A VARIETY OF CHANNELS COULD HELP DEVELOP A RELIABLE AND STABLE FRAMEWORK OF DEMOCRATIC PROCESSES AND CONFLICT RESOLUTION." "THE CAUCASUS IS ONE OF THE PRIORITY AREAS IN RUSSIAN POLICY, AND RUSSIA'S IMPACT ON DEVELOPMENTS THERE IS IN MANY CASES DECISIVE. DURING THE LAST FIVE YEARS YELTSIN'S POLICY HAS BEEN NEITHER CONSISTENT NOR REALLY SUCCESSFUL - CHECHENIA REPRESENTS THE MOST SERIOUS FAILURE. PAVEL BAEV EXAMINES THE EVOLUTION OF THE MAIN STRANDS OF RUSSIAN DIPLOMATIC, MILITARY AND ECONOMIC POLICY TOWARDS THE THREE CAUCASIAN STATES AS WELL AS TOWARDS THE NORTH CAUCASIAN REPUBLICS OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION." THE AUTHOR IS A SENIOR RESEARCHER AND HEAD OF SECTION AT THE INSTITUTE OF EUROPE, RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES IN MOSCOW. HE HAS WRITTEN THIS PAPER WHILE WORKING AS A RESEARCHER AT THE INTERNATIONAL PEACE RESEARCH INSTITUTE, OSLO (PRIO). HE IS CO-EDITOR OF QUARTERLY JOURNAL SECURITY DIALOGUE. HIS PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS INCLUDE THE RUSSIAN ARMY IN A TIME OF TROUBLES (LONDON: SAGE, 1996)}
  876. RUSSIA'S POLICY IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS AND THE WAR IN CHECHNIA. PAVEL BAEV. THE FORMER SOVIET SOUTH (FSS) PROJECT BRIEFING, THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, No. 2, MARCH 1995.
  877. RUSSIA'S POLITICIANS LEERY OF WAR IN CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 49, 1995, p. 6 ff.].
  878. RUSSIA'S POLITICIANS, PUBLIC DIVIDED ON CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 51, 1995, p. 10 ff.].
  879. RUSSIA'S REAL DRIVE TO THE SOUTH [ORBIS 39, No. 3, SUMMER 1995, pp. 369-86], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  880. RUSSIA'S RETREAT FROM CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, p. 34 ff.].
  881. RUSSIA'S SEARCH FOR AN INTERNATIONAL MANDATE IN TRANSCAUCASIA. DMITRI DANILOV. Pp. 137-53 (Chapter 5) in CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). BRUSSELS: VUB UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1996. {The author is a senior researcher at the Moscow-based Institute of Europe, Russian Academy of Science}
  882. RUSSIA'S SECURITY INTERESTS AND POLICIES IN THE CAUCASUS REGION. DMITRI TRENIN. Chapter 3 (pp. 91-102) of CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). BRUSSELS, 1996. {The author is a senior researcher at the Moscow-based Institute of Europe, Russian Academy of Science}
  883. RUSSIA'S STAND-OFF WITH CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1998, p. 42 ff.].
  884. RUSSIA'S SUPREMACY IN THE CAUCASUS [EUROPAISCHE SICHERHEIT (ISSN 0723-9432), Vol. 44, No. 11, 1995, p. 7 ff.], F. MENDEL.
  885. "RUSSIA'S TINDERBOX": CONFLICT IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR THE FUTURE OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. FIONA HILL. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT REPORT, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, August 1995. {Some references give September for month of publication}
  886. RUSSIA'S WAR AGAINST CHECHNYA: FIVE ESSAYS. HENRY HUTTENBACH (Ed.). In ASSOCIATION FOR THE STUDY OF NATIONALITIES ANALYSIS OF CURRENT EVENTS, Vol. 6, No. 6, FEBRUARY 1995.
  887. RUSSIA'S WAR OF ATTRITION IN CHECHNYA [ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL WEEKLY (ISSN 0012-9976), Vol. 30, 1995, p. 369 ff.], P. L. DASH.
  888. RUSSIA, THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA [MIDDLE EAST INTERNATIONAL (ISSN 0047-7249), No. 509, 1995, p. 17 ff.].
  889. RUSSIA: THREE MONTHS WAR IN CHECHNYA. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI NEWSLETTER Vol. 7, No. 6. NEW YORK, February 1995.
  890. RUSSIA TODAY: ATLAS FOR BUSINESS AND POLITICAL DECISION MAKERS. WASHINGTON: INFO & BUSINESS CENTER, 1995.
  891. RUSSIA UNREFORMED. ITS FRAGILE DEMOCRACY MAY NOT SURVIVE THE CHECHNYA DEBACLE [US NEWS AND WORLD REPORT (ISSN 0041-5537), Vol. 118, No. 3, 1995, p. 42 ff.].
  892. RUSSIA: WAR IN CHECHNYA: NEW REPORT FROM THE FIELD. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI NEWSLETTER Vol. 7, No. 2. NEW YORK, January 1995.
  893. RUSSLAND: ETNISKE OG TERRITORIELLE UTFORDRINGER II [HVOR HENDER DET? (HHD), No. 6, Årgang: 1995-1996, September 25th, 1995], HELGE BLAKKISRUD. {Helge Blakkisrud er forsker ved Norsk Utenrikspolitisk Institutt der han fungerer som leder for senter for Russlandsstudier. Journal is published by Norsk Utenrikspolitisk Institutt. Editor, Ivar Windheim}
  894. RUSSLAND I STOTET? [HVOR HENDER DET? (HHD), No. 18, 1997-1998, January 12th, 1998], HELGE BLAKKISRUD. {Helge Blakkisrud er forsker ved Norsk Utenrikspolitisk Institutt der han fungerer som leder for senter for Russlandsstudier. Journal is published by Norsk Utenrikspolitisk Institutt. Editor, Ivar Windheim}
  895. SANGLANTE CAMPAGNE EN TCHETCHENIE [MANIERE DE VOIR, No. 29, Fevrier 1996], NINA BACHKATOV.
  896. SANGLANTS PARIS DE M. BORIS ELTSINE EN TCHETCHENIE [MANIERE DE VOIR, No. 25], KAREL BARTAK.
  897. SCHINDLER'S FATE: GENOCIDE, ETHNIC CLEANSING, AND POPULATION TRANSFERS [SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 55, No. 4, WINTER 1996, pp. 727-48], ROBERT M. HAYDEN.
  898. SECRETARY-GENERAL'S REPORT ON ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA [INTERNATIONAL PEACEKEEPING, LONDON, ISSN 1353-3312, Vol. 4, 1997, p. 124 ff.].
  899. SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION 763 (1992), S/RES/763 (1992), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3091st MEETING, ON JULY 6th, 1992. {S/RES/763 (1992) 6 July 1992 RESOLUTION 763 (1992) Adopted by the Security Council at its 3091st meeting, on 6 July 1992 The Security Council, Having examined the application of the Republic of Georgia for admission to the United Nations (S/24116), Recommends to the General Assembly that the Republic of Georgia be admitted to membership in the United Nations}
  900. SECURITY COUNCIL RESOLUTION 849 (1993), S/RES/849 (1993), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3252nd MEETING, ON JULY 9th, 1993. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  901. id. 854 (1993), S/RES/854 (1993), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3261st MEETING, ON AUGUST 6th, 1993. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  902. id. 858 (1993), S/RES/858 (1993), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3268th MEETING, ON AUGUST 24th, 1993. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  903. id. 876 (1993), S/RES/876 (1993), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3295th MEETING, ON OCTOBER 19th, 1993. (On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  904. id. 881 (1993), S/RES/881 (1993), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3304th MEETING, ON NOVEMBER 4th, 1993. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  905. id. 892 (1993), S/RES/892 (1993), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3325th MEETING, ON DECEMBER 22nd, 1993. {On extension of the mandate of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia and settlement of the conflict in Abkhazia, Georgia}
  906. id. 896 (1994), S/RES/896 (1994), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3332nd MEETING, ON JANUARY 31st, 1994. {On possible establishment of peace-keeping force in Abkhazia, Georgia and on political settlement of the Abkhazia conflict}
  907. id. 901 (1994), S/RES/901 (1994), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3345th MEETING, ON MARCH 4th, 1994. {On extension of the mandate of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia}
  908. id. 906 (1994), S/RES/906 (1994), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3354th MEETING, ON MARCH 25th, 1994. {On extension of the mandate of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia and political settlement of the situation in Abkhazia, Georgia}
  909. id. 934 (1994), S/RES/934 (1994), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3398th MEETING, ON JUNE 6th, 1994. {On extension of the mandate of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia}
  910. id. 937 (1994), S/RES/937 (1994), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3407th MEETING, ON JULY 21st, 1994. {On expansion and extension of the mandate of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia and its cooperation with the CIS peace-keeping force}
  911. id. 971 (1995), S/RES/971 (1995), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3488th MEETING, ON JANUARY 1st, 1995. {On extension of the mandate of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia}
  912. id. 993 (1995), S/RES/993 (1995), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3535th MEETING, ON MAY 12th, 1995. (On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  913. id. 1036 (1996), S/RES/1036 (1996), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3618th MEETING, ON JANUARY 12th, 1996. {On the situation in Abkhazia, Georgia}
  914. id. 1065 (1996), S/RES/1065 (1996), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3680th, MEETING, ON JULY 12th, 1996. {On the situation in Abkhazia, Georgia}
  915. id. 1077 (1996), S/RES/1077 (1996), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3707th MEETING, ON OCTOBER 22nd, 1996. {On the establishment of a human rights office in Sukhumi, Georgia, as part of the UN Observer Mission in Georgia (UNOMIG)}
  916. id. 1096 (1997), S/RES/1096 (1997), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3735th MEETING, ON JANUARY 30th, 1997. {On the situation in Georgia}
  917. id. 1124 (1997), S/RES/1124 (1997), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3807th MEETING, ON JULY 31st, 1997. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  918. id. 1150 (1998), S/RES/1150 (1998), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3851st MEETING, ON JANUARY 1998. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  919. id. 1187 (1998), S/RES/1187 (1998), ADOPTED BY THE SECURITY COUNCIL AT ITS 3912nd MEETING, ON JULY 30th, 1998. {On Abkhaz-Georgian Conflict}
  920. SECURITY DILEMMAS IN RUSSIA AND EURASIA. ROY ALLISON AND CHRISTOPH BLUTH (Eds.). LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, SEPTEMBER 1997. (368 PAGES. ISBN 1-86203-026-X (CLOTH), PRICE: $49.95; ISBN 1-86203-016-2 pbk., PRICE: $21.95).
  921. SECURITY POLICY DEVELOPMENTS IN GEORGIA, ARMENIA AND AZERBAIJAN. GHIA NODIA. UNPUBLISHED PAPER PRESENTED IN TBILISI.
  922. SELF-DETERMINATION, MINORITIES AND HUMAN RIGHTS: A REVIEW OF INTERNATIONALINSTRUMENTS [INTERNATIONAL AND COMPARATIVE LAW QUARTERLY 38, 1989, PP. 874-7], P. THORNBERRY.
  923. 17 DECEMBER 1996: SIX ICRC DELEGATES ASSASSINATED IN CHECHNYA [INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF THE RED CROSS (ISSN 0020-8604), No. 317, 1997, P. 140 ff.], F. BUGNION.
  924. SHAMIL BASAEV: REBEL WITH A CAUSE? [TRANSITION, 28 JULY 1995, P. 47], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  925. SHEVARDNADZE HOLDS TALKS WITH ABKHAZ LEADER AND RUSSIAN FOREIGN MINISTER IN TBILISI [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 33, 1997, p. 17 ff.].
  926. SHEVARDNADZE'S MORAL VICTORY [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 10, MAY 5th, 1998].
  927. SHEVARDNADZE'S ONE-MAN DEMOCRACY: GEORGIA IS MAKING ENORMOUS STRIDES, BUT THE PROCESS IS VERY WEAK [WarReport 45, September 1996], DAVID ZURABISHVILI. {"If there was a championship in democratic reform within the CIS, Georgia would probably win. Indeed, compared with other post-Soviet states, this small Transcaucasian republic appears almost as an oasis of democracy amid an arid desert of state-monopolistic and authoritarian regimes. Here opposition parties are not banned; huge portraits of the leaders and their relatives are not displayed on the streets; there are no pseudo-referenda on extending the powers of the president more or less to infinity. In addition, there is a free press, a range of political parties, public associations, NGOs, etc. But it would be premature to affirm that the process of democratisation in Georgia is making enormous strides forward, let alone to speak of this process being irreversible." WarReport is published by the Institute for War and Peace Reporting, London. David Zurabishvili is a writer and journalist and co-editor of Georgia Profile, bulletin of the Caucasian Institute for Peace, Democracy and Development}
  928. SINGULAR FAILURE: RUSSIA BACKTRACKS ON CHECHNYA ASSAULT [FLIGHT INTERNATIONAL (ISSN 0015-3710), Vol. 147, No. 4454, 1995, p. 23 ff.].
  929. SITUATION IN ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA [DOCUMENTS OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE (ISSN 0252-0656), Vol. 1, 1997, p. 7672 ff.], SEITLINGER.
  930. SITUATION IN ABKHAZIA, GEORGIA [DOCUMENTS OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE (ISSN 0252-0656), Vol. 6, 1997, p. 7672 ff.], SEITLINGER.
  931. SITUATION IN CHECHNYA [DOCUMENTS OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE (ISSN 0252-0656), Vol. 9, 1996, p. 7532 ff.], BINDIG.
  932. SKETCHES OF POST-SOVIET CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS. ALAN KASAEV, VADIM OGOEV, AND JOHN COLARUSSO. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  933. SMALL NATIONS & GREAT POWERS: A STUDY OF ETHNOPOLITICAL CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS. SVANTE E. CORNELL. IN THE SERIES: CAUCASUS WORLD. SERIES EDITOR: NICHOLAS AWDE. RICHMOND, SURREY, ENGLAND: CURZON PRESS, 1999. (c:a 320 pp.).
  934. SOLDIERS OF MISFORTUNE: CAN RUSSIA'S MILITARY RECOVER FROM CHECHNYA [US NEWS AND WORLD REPORT (ISSN 0041-5537), Vol. 121, No. 8, 1996, p. 32 ff.].
  935. SOLIDARITY IN THE CAUCASUS [LABOUR FOCUS ON EASTERN EUROPE (ISSN 0141-7746), No. 50, 1995, p. 73 ff.], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  936. SOLVING THE NATIONALITY PROBLEM [PROBLEMS OF COMMUNISM, 16, No. 5, 1967, pp. 125-131], RICHARD PIPES.
  937. SOME NATIONAL AND ETHNIC PROBLEMS IN GEORGIA (1918-22). A. MENTEASHVILI. TBILISI: SAMSHOBLO, 1992. (70 pages).
  938. SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 2, ISSUE 1, 1997], JOHAN GALTUNG. {TEXT OF A LECTURE DELIVERED AT THE CAUCASIAN INSTITUTE FOR PEACE, DEMOCRACY AND DEVELOPMENT, TBILISI, GEORGIA. THE AUTHOR IS PROFESSOR OF PEACE STUDIES AT GRANADA, RITSUMEIKAN, TROMSO AND WITTEN/HERDECKE UNIVERSITIES. HE IS ALSO DIRECTOR OF TRANSCEND, A PEACE AND DEVELOPMENT NETWORK}
  939. SOURCE OF CHECHEN ARMS SPARKS RIFT [MOSCOW TIMES, 25 December 1994], PYOTR YUDIN.
  940. SOUTH CAUCASUS NGOs FOLLOW-UP ON GENEVA CONFERENCE. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, May 9th, 1997.
  941. SOUTH OSSETIA BETWEEN GAMSAKHURDIA AND GORBACHEV: THREE DOCUMENTS [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 16, No. 2, JUNE 1997, pp. 269-77], FELIX CORLEY.
  942. SOUTH OSSETIANS IN GEORGIA. MIKE DRAVIS. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, NOVEMBER 23rd, 1995. {Both South Ossetian-Georgian and Abkhaz-Georgian conflicts are addressed}
  943. SOVEREIGNTY-BUILDING: THE CASE OF CHECHNYA [FLETCHER FORUM OF WORLD AFFAIRS (ISSN 1046-1868), Vol. 21, No. 2, 1997, p. 17 ff.], J. S. ROBBINS.
  944. SOVEREIGNTY OF THE REPUBLICS COMPRISING THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION [INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS 3, 1993, pp. 81-2], PSHIMAF SHEVOTSUKOV. {INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS IS A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF WORLD POLITICS, DIPLOMACY AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS}
  945. "SOVEREIGN REPUBLIC OF BALKARIA" IS PROCLAIMED [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION MONITOR, Vol. II, No. 217, 19 November 1996]. {Authorities in the north Caucasus Republic of Kabardino-Balkaria have responded decisively to last weekend's declaration of a sovereign Republic of Balkaria. Criminal proceedings have been launched against the organizers of the Congress of the Balkar People, which proclaimed the new republic on November 17. In a televised appearance, the president of Kabardino-Balkaria, Valery Kokov, vowed to use "all legal means" to fight separatism and prevent the destabilization of the republic. (Interfax, RTR, November 17-18). ... This is the Balkars' third attempt to create an independent republic. The Balkars and the Kabardins are both indigenous to the northern Caucasus, but they are not related to one another culturally or linguistically. The Balkars make up less than 10 percent of the population of Kabardino-Balkaria. They live in the mountainous territory in the south of the republic and have long complained of discrimination. The Kabardins, who make up 40 percent of the population, live mainly in the northern plain and foothill regions. The Soviet government laid a time bomb in 1922, when it created two bordering republics of Karachaevo-Cherkessia and Kabardino-Balkaria. Neither the Balkars, who are closely related to the Karachais, nor the Kabardins, who are closely related to the Cherkess, were happy with this territorial arrangement. The situation was exacerbated when, in 1944, the Balkars and the Karachais, together with the Chechens and the Ingush, were deported by Stalin. In the 1980s several congresses of the Balkar and Karachai peoples adopted resolutions calling for the creation of their own national republics. ... Kabardino-Balkaria is separated from Chechnya by only a few dozen kilometres of North Ossetian territory. If, moreover, there are disturbances in Kabardino-Balkaria, there is a danger that the situation in Karachaevo-Cherkessia will also be destabilized. Professor Musa (Yura) Shanibov, a member of the Kabardin People's Congress' executive committee, told the Monitor that "after the end of military operations in Chechnya, strange things have begun to happen. First, the situation was destabilized in Dagestan, and after that, in Kabardino-Balkaria. A belt of instability is being created around Chechnya. This is especially inspired from the Centre [i.e., Moscow]. The 'party of war' is not interested in peace coming to the Northern Caucasus." There are reasons, however, to doubt whether the majority of the Balkars living in Kabardino-Balkaria support the call of last weekend's Congress for independence. Ideally, perhaps, the Balkars would like their own state, but in the past the majority of the Balkars have not supported calls to split the republic."PLEASE NOTE THAT THE WHOLE NEWS ITEM IS QUOTED. MONITOR IS  A DAILY BRIEFING ON THE POST-SOVIET STATES}
  946. SOVIET ABKHAZIA. FACTS AND THOUGHTS. VIKTOR POPKOV. ?. (15 PAGES).
  947. SOVIET COLONIALISM IN THE CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), 1956, No. 2, p. 53 ff.], V. DJABAGUI.
  948. SOVIET-ERA NATIONALITY POLICY. RONALD [GRIGOR] SUNY. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1996: THE PAST AS PRELUDE: CULTURAL, HISTORICAL, AND POLITICAL ROOTS OF IDENTITY IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 17th, 1996. {The author is at Stanford University}
  949. SOVIET NATIONALITIES IN STRATEGIC PERSPECTIVE. S. ENDERS WIMBUSH. / UNI. MAN. {There is an account of the Chechen-Daghestani revolt of 1920-1921. Very interesting for research}
  950. SOVIET NATIONALITIES POLICY IN PRACTICE. ROBERT CONQUEST. LONDON: BODLEY HEAD, 1967.
  951. SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICIES AND PRACTICES. JEREMY R. AZRAEL. NEW YORK: PRAEGER, 1978.
  952. SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICY AND GENOCIDE [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 1, 1955, pp. 71-80], VASSAN-GHIRAY DJABAGUI (DZHABAGUI, CABAGI, ALSO JABAGI).
  953. SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 2, 1956, pp. 7-16], KONSTANTIN P. KANDELAKI (1883-1958). {"The writer was finance minister of the independent Georgian Republic (1918-1921)... After the seizure of Georgia by the Red Army, he went abroad and dedicated his whole life to the struggle for the liberation of Georgia, as a member of the Georgian Government-in-exile. As an emigre, Kandelaki devoted himself to the study of the economic development of Georgia and wrote a number of works in Georgian, some of which were translated into French and English. He took part in the work of the Institute for the Study of the USSR and at the Fourth Conference of the Institute, he read a valuable paper on The National Policy of the Kremlin in the Caucasus." - R. Arsenidze in Obituary to Konstantin P. Kandelaki in CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 7, 1958, P. 164}
  954. SOVIET NATIONALITY PROBLEMS. EDWARD ALLWORTH (Ed.). NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1971.
  955. SOVIET PROPAGANDA CONCERNING THE REHABILITATED PEOPLE(S) OF THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), Vol. 8, 1959, pp. 3-16], RAMAZAN KARCHA.
  956. SOVIET RUSSIAN NATIONALISM. FREDERICK G. BARGHOORN. NEW YORK: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1956. (330 pages). {Reviewed by I. Gapanovich on pp. 140-3 in CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 6, 1958}
  957. SOVIET STRATEGY AND ISLAM. PAUL B. HENZE, ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN, GEORGE TANHAM AND S. ENDERS WIMBUSH (Eds.). NEW YORK: St. MARTIN'S PRESS, 1989. (X, 182 pages. 23 cm. ISBN 0312024819). {Includes bibliographical references. Illustrated}
  958. SPILLING BLOOD OVER OIL: RUSSIAN DOMINATION IN CHECHNYA AND AZERBAIJAN [ASN ANALYSIS OF CURRENT EVENTS, 1995, pp. 1-4],  IAN BREMMER.
  959. STALEMATE IN ABKHAZIA [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 6, April 7th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  960. STALEMATE IN CHECHNYA [SWISS REVIEW OF WORLD AFFAIRS (ISSN NONE-0986), No. 4, 1996, p. 29 ff.], E. GUJER.
  961. STATE BUILDING AND MILITARY POWER IN RUSSIA AND THE NEW STATES OF EURASIA. BRUCE PARROTT. THE INTERNATIONAL POLITICS OF EURASIA, 51. ARMONK, NEW YORK: M. E. SHARPE, 1995.
  962. STATE, CIVIL SOCIETY AND ETHNIC CULTURAL CONSOLIDATION IN THE USSR: ROOTS OF THE NATIONAL QUESTION. R. SUNY. Pp. 414-29 in THE SOVIET SYSTEM IN CRISIS: A READER OF WESTERN AND SOVIET VIEWS. A. DALLIN & G[AIL] W. LAPIDUS (Eds.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW, 1991.
  963. STATEMENT BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE SECURITY COUNCIL MADE AT THE 3362nd MEETING OF THE SECURITY COUNCIL HELD ON APRIL 8th, 1994, IN CONNECTION WITH THE COUNCIL'S CONSIDERATION OF THE ITEM ENTITLED "THE SITUATION IN GEORGIA". (S/PRST/1994/17).
  964. id. MADE AT THE 3476th MEETING OF THE SECURITY COUNCIL HELD ON DECEMBER 2nd, 1994, IN CONNECTION WITH THE COUNCIL'S CONSIDERATION OF THE ITEM ENTITLES "THE SITUATION IN GEORGIA". (S/PRST/1994/78).
  965. id. MADE AT THE 3774th MEETING OF THE SECURITY COUNCIL HELD ON MAY 8th, 1997, IN CONNECTION WITH THE COUNCIL'S CONSIDERATION OF THE ITEM ENTITLED "THE SITUATION IN GEORGIA". (S/PRST/1997/25).
  966. id.MADE AT THE 3830th MEETING OF THE SECURITY COUNCIL HELD ON NOVEMBER 6th, 1997, IN CONNECTION WITH THE COUNCIL'S CONSIDERATION OF THE ITEM ENTITLED "THE SITUATION IN GEORGIA". (S/PRST/1997/50).
  967. id.MADE AT THE 3887th MEETING OF THE SECURITY COUNCIL HELD ON MAY 28th, 1998, IN CONNECTION WITH THE COUNCIL'S CONSIDERATION OF THE ITEM ENTITLED "THE SITUATION IN GEORGIA". (S/PRST/1998/16).
  968. STATE OF DISUNION [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. 8, No. 2, November-December 1997], IGOR ROTAR. {The author is at Nezavisimaya Gazeta}
  969. STATE STRUCTURE OF ABKHAZIA: NEGOTIATION PROCESS AND ATTITUDES OF THE POPULATION. L. TANIA. SUKHUM, 1995.
  970. STORM OVER THE CAUCASUS: IN THE WAKE OF INDEPENDENCE. CHARLES VAN DER LEEUW.  IN THE SERIES: CAUCASUS WORLD. SERIES EDITOR: NICHOLAS AWDE. RICHMOND, SURREY, ENGLAND: CURZON PRESS, ?. (PRICE: 30 POUNDS STERLING).
  971. STUDY ON THE RIGHTS OF PERSONS BELONGING TO ETHNIC, RELIGIOUS AND LINGUISTICMINORITIES. FRANCESCO CAPOTORTI. SPECIAL RAPPORTEUR OF THE SUB-COMMISSION ON PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. UNITED NATIONS, NEW YORK, 1979. (114 pages).
  972. SUCCESS AND COLLAPSE: TRADITIONAL SOVIET NATIONALITY POLICY. VICTOR ZASLAVSKY. In NATIONS AND POLITICS IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993.
  973. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES TO SWETLANA TSCHERWONNA'S "BLUMEN DEN SIEGERN, BLUMEN MIT BLOT." BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. ?UNPUBLISHED, THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS), THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 18 MARCH 1994. (8 pages).
  974. SUPPORTERS LAUNCH LAST-MINUTE BID TO PREVENT IOSELIANI'S IMPRISONMENT [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 30, August 22nd, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  975. SURVIVAL AND SUICIDE IN RUSSIA'S SHADOW [NEW YORK TIMES NEWS SERVICE, January, 28th, 1996], YO'AV KARNY.
  976. SWIAT GAMSACHURDIA: DISSIDENT - PRASIDENT - MARTYRER. KONSTANTIN GAMSACHURDIA. BASIL, 1995.
  977. TAMAZ NADAREISHVILI -- LEADER OF ABKHAZIA'S GEORGIAN EXILES [ RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 15, June 9th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  978. TASTE OF BEING MINORITY. HRANT DINK. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  979. TCHETCHENIE. HISTOIRE D'UN CONFLIT. (LES DOSSIERS DU GRIP No. 197). NINA BACHKATOV AND ANDREW WILSON. BRUXELLES, 1995. (79 PAGES, 60 f.). {REVIEWED IN LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, SEPTEMBER 1995, P. 30: UNE "GUERRE D'INDEPENDANCE" QUE CELLE DE LA TCHETCHENIE, VOIRE, POTENTIELLEMENT, DE L'ENSEMBLE DU CAUCASE? LE LIVRE DE NINA BACHKATOV ET ANDREW WILSON NE CONFIRME PAS CETTE VISION UNIDIMENSIONNELLE, ENCORE MOINS L'IDEE D'UNE SOLIDARITE CAUCASIENNE "CONTRE LA RUSSIE". LES AUTEURS N'ADOPTENT PAS LE POINT DE VUE "ETHNIQUE" OU "NATIONAL" POUR DECODER CE TRAGIQUE DERAPAGE DU GOUVERNEMENT DE M. BORIS ELTSINE. DANS L'ANALYSE PROPOSEE, LE REGIME DU PRESIDENT DJOKAR DOUDAEV ET SES RAPPORTS AVEC MOSCOU APPARAISSENT D'ABORD COMME DES ELEMENTS INTERNES (ET NON EXTERIEURS) DE LA SCENE RUSSE, DE SES LUTTES POLITIQUES ET FINANCIERES. LA TCHETCHENIE EST LE RELAIS, L'INSTRUMENT OU ENCORE LE PRETEXTE DE BATAILLES QUI SE LIVRENT A MOSCOU. LA POSITION STRATEGIQUE DE LA TCHETCHENIE DANS LA TRANSIT DES HYDROCARBURES DE LA CASPIENNE VERS L'OUEST FONT DE CE CONFLIT UN ENJEU DE PUISSANCES GRANDES (RUSSIE, ETATS-UNIS) ET REGIONALES (TURQUIE, IRAN) DANS LA MAITRISE DES RESSOURCES PETROLIERES DE L'EX-URSS, ET DE SES REGIONS TURCO-MUSULMANES EN PARTICULIER. L'AVENTURE MILITAIRE RUSSE EN TCHETCHENIE N'EN EST PAS MOINS CRUELLE, REVELATRICE ET TRES RISQUEE POUR L'AVENIR DE LA FEDERATION RUSSE INVOQUE POUR MENER CETTE GUERRE. JEAN-MARIE CHAUVIER}
  980. TCHETCHENIE: UNE GUERRE COLONIALE [POLITIQUE INTERNATIONALE 67, PRINTEMPS 95, PP. 107-20], MARIE BENNIGSEN-BROXUP.
  981. TCHETCHENIE, UNE GUERRE SANS NOM [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, MAI 1995], KAREL BARTAK.
  982. TCHETCHENIE: UNE LECON POUR LA FEDERATION RUSSE? [A CONTRARIO, No. 4], DANIEL MEIER. {"EN TENTANT DE METTRE A JOUR LES CAUSES DU CONFLITS, L'AUTEUR S'EFFORCE DE CERNER LES PROBLEMES STRUCTURELS DU FONCTIONNEMENT DE LA FEDERATION DE L'APRES URSS DANS SES RAPPORTS AVEC SA PERIPHERIE." A CONTRARION IS A JOURNAL PUBLISHED BY STUDENTS AT THE UNIVERSITY OF LAUSANNE}
  983. TCHETCHENIE: VERS L'INDEPENDANCE [ESPRIT, DECEMBRE 1996], YVES COHEN.
  984. TEA AND SYMPATHY: RUSSIA'S COURT RULES ON THE CHECHEN WAR [THE NEW REPUBLIC (ISSN 0028-6583), No. 4212, 1995, P. 10 ff.], M. GESSEN.
  985. TENTION ESCALATES IN GEORGIA OVER ABKHAZ ELECTIONS. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, NOVEMBER 8th, 1996.
  986. THE ABKHAZ AGENDA FOR PEACE TALKS WITH GEORGIA. Dr. YANAL KAZAN, PLENIPOTENTIARY FOR ABKHAZIA IN THE UNITED STATES. OFFICIAL STATEMENT.
  987. THE ABKHAZIAN CONFLICT IN THE GEORGIAN PERIODICALS [CONFLICTS & NEGOTIATIONS, ISSUE No. 9, JUNE-JULY 1996], MARINA RAZORYONOVA AND KAKHA DZINDZIBADZE. {THE JOURNAL IS PUBLISHED BY THE INTERNATIONAL CENTER ON CONFLICT AND NEGOTIATION. IT IS EDITED BY GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI}
  988. THE ABKHAZIANS AND ABKHAZIA. MARIAM LORDKIPANIDZE. TBILISI, THE GEORGIAN SSR: GANATLEBA, 1990. {In Georgian, Russian and English. Reviewed by Y. [Ju.] Voronov on pp. 259-64 in CAUCASIAN PERSPECTIVES. [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT (Ed.). MUNCHEN: LINCOM EUROPA, UNTERSCHLEISSHEIM 1992}
  989. THE ABKHAZIANS. A HANDBOOK. [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT. RICHMOND, SURREY, ENGLAND: CURZON PRESS, 1999.
  990. THE ALL-UNION AND RSFSR REFERENDUMS OF MARCH 17. ANN SHEEHY. RFE-RL, REPORT ON THE USSR, 29 MARCH 1991.
  991. THE ARMED CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA BEFORE THE RUSSIAN CONSTITUTIONAL COURT [EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL LAW (ISSN 0938-5428), Vol. 7, No. 4, 1996, P. 563 ff.], P. GAETA.
  992. THE ART (OR POLITICS?) OF REVIEWING. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {The author is Professor of Caucasian Languages at the School of Oriental and African Studies (SOAS), University of London}
  993. THE AUTONOMOUS REPUBLIC: A MYTH OF SELF-DETERMINATION. CHARLES R. LEACH. TYPESCRIPT MIMEO, DETACHMENT R, ACSI, JUNE 1st, 1956. ARMY-FDR-LE. (95 PAGES).
  994. THE BATTLE FOR CHECHNYA [TABLET, LONDON, M HEWLINGS, ISSN 0039-8837, Vol. 249, No. 8079, 1995, P. 736 ff.], ANATOL LIEVEN.
  995. THE BATTLE FOR GROZNY: THE RUSSIAN INVASION OF CHECHNIA, DECEMBER 1994-DECEMBER 1996. PONTUS SIREN. PP. 87-169 IN RUSSIA AND CHECHNIA: THE PERMANENT CRISIS. ESSAYS ON RUSSO-CHECHEN RELATIONS. BEN FOWKES (Ed.). HOUNDMILLS, BASINGSTOKE, HAMPSHIRE, ENGLAND: MACMILLAN PRESS LTD, 1998 (ISBN 0-333-69204-7); NEW YORK: St. MARTIN'S PRESS, INC., 1998.
  996. THE BEAR IN THE CAUCASUS: FROM GEORGIAN CHAOS, RUSSIAN ORDER [HARPER'S MAGAZINE, 45(9), 288, 1994], MISHA GLENNY.
  997. THE BLOOD-DIMMED TIDE IS LOOSED ... [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 13, MAY 26th, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {ON ABKHAZ-GEORGIAN CONFLICT}
  998. THE BRIDGE OVER THE RIVER INGURI AND BEYOND [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, AUTUMN 1996], CATHERINE DALE.
  999. THE CAPTIVE NATIONS: NATIONALISM OF THE NON-RUSSIAN NATIONS IN THE SOVIET UNION. ROMAN SMAL-STOCKI. NEW YORK: BOOKMAN ASSOCIATES, 1960.
  1000. THE CASE FOR CHECHEN INDEPENDENCE. MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1001. THE CASE OF ABKHAZIA (GEORGIA). CATHERINE DALE. PP. 121-37 IN PEACEKEEPING AND THE ROLE OF RUSSIA IN EURASIA. LENA JONSON AND CLIVE ARCHER (Eds.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1996.
  1002. THE CAUCASIAN MOUNTAIN RAILWAY PROJECT: A VICTORY FOR GLASNOST'? [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 8, No. 2, 1989, PP. 47-59], STEPHEN JONES.
  1003. THE CAUCASIAN PROBLEM. JEAN K. JOYCE. TYPESCRIPT MIMEO, DETACHMENT R, ACSI, JUNE 1st, 1957. ARMY-FDR-JO. (62 PAGES).
  1004. THE CAUCASUS. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. In THE TIMES GUIDE TO THE PEOPLES OF THE WORLD. LONDON: TIMES BOOKS, 1994.
  1005. THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY, C.I.A., WASHINGTON D.C., 1993. (17X23 cm.). {INCLUDES ONE COLOURED MAP}
  1006. THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA: STRATEGIC IMPLICATIONS [FOREIGN POLICY, Vol. XVII, No. 3-4, 1993, PP. 44-64], SEYFI TASHAN. {THE PERIODICAL IS A QUARTERLY ISSUED BY THE TURKISH FOREIGN POLICY INSTITUTE}
  1007. THE CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN: 1996-1997 SEMINAR SERIES. CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS: JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, 1997.
  1008. THE CAUCASUS, AN ISSUE OF PRIMARY URGENCY. HELEN KRAG. PAPER DELIVERED AT CONFERENCE ON MINORITIES, HUMAN RIGHTS AND THE CSCE PROCESS, SWEDISH INSTITUTE OF FOREIGN AFFAIRS, STOCKHOLM, 16 DECEMBER 1992. (8 PAGES).
  1009. THE CAUCASUS: AN OVERVIEW. [BRIAN] GEORGE HEWITT. COMMISSIONED BUT NEVER PUBLISHED BY THE NEW STATESMAN MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  1010. THE CAUCASUS - A REGION IN QUEST OF STABILITY. THOMAS PETERSEN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Ed.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1011. THE CAUCASUS AS THE GATEWAY TO CENTRAL ASIA. ULI SCHAMILOGLU. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF PRINCETON, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  1012. THE CAUCASUS AS A SECURITY COMPLEX (CONCLUSIONS). BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). 193-204 IN CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). BRUSSELS: VUB UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1996.
  1013. THE CAUCASUS: CAUCASIAN VIEWS: THE CHOICE OF INTERNATIONAL AND REGIONAL ALLIANCES HAS A POLITICAL SUBTEXT [WarReport 50, APRIL 1997], TAMARA DRAGADZE. {"On February 19, 1997, Georgia's President Eduard Shevardnadze went on a state visit to Azerbaijan. People waving flags of the two countries and pictures of Shevardnadze lined his route from Baku airport. Azerbaijan's president, Heidar Aliev, greeted him as a brother and the two signed a score of cooperation agreements. Some Azeris recalled with nostalgia the old Soviet era when quarrels were banned and stage-managed displays of friendship were the rule." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Tamara Dragadze is director of the Centre for Caucasian and Central Asian Studies in London}
  1014. THE CAUCASUS CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN SECURITY: THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA. TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS. US ARMY, FOREIGN MILITARY STUDIES OFFICE, FORT LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS, (JANUARY) 1995.
  1015. THE CAUCASUS CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN SECURITY: THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA III. THE BATTLE FOR GROZNY, 1-26 JANUARY 1995 [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 10, No. 1, 1997, P. 50 ff.], TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS.
  1016. THE CAUCASUS FIGHTS. Pt. IV, 16 IN THE SOVIET ERA: SOVIET POLITICS FROM LENIN TO YELTSIN. GEOFFREY PONTON. OXFORD, U.K.; CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS: BLACKWELL, 1994. (ISBN 0631187758; 0631187766 PAPERBACK).
  1017. THE CAUCASUS IN DIASPORA: A HANDBOOK. IN THE SERIES: CAUCASUS WORLD. SERIES EDITOR: NICHOLAS AWDE. RICHMOND, SURREY, ENGLAND: CURZON PRESS, 1997. (HARDBACK. ISBN 0-7007-0655-0. PRICE: 30 POUNDS STERLING).
  1018. THE CAUCASUS: OIL IN TROUBLED WATER: ALL THE EXPORT ROUTES FOR CASPIAN OIL ARE BLOCKED BY ACTUAL OR POTENTIAL CONFLICTS [WarReport 50, APRIL 1997], HASAN GULIEV. {"Today, as at the beginning of the century, oil deposits have made the Transcaucasus, and in particular Azerbaijan, a point of collision between the Western powers (above all the US and Britain) and Turkey, Iran and Russia. And the transport of Azerbaijani oil is central to the economic aspirations of all the states around the Caspian Sea." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Hasan Guliev works for the Turan news agency in Baku}
  1019. THE CAUCASUS: PEOPLES ON THE MOVE: TODAY, THE CAUCASUS HAS MORE ETHNICALLY PURE REGIONS THAN EVER BEFORE [WarReport 48, FEBRUARY 1997], FELIX CORLEY. {"If the break-up of European empires led to the formation of sometimes unsatisfactory nation states, the break-up of the Soviet Union has caused even more problems. All over the former Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, the unhealthy mixture of ethnicity and politics, stoked by fanaticism and closed political systems, has had poisonous results. Today, the cycle of ethnic conflict appears to be winding down and people's concerns are turning away from ethnicity towards economic questions and democratisation. But it is too early to relax. ... In the Caucasus region, the consequences of the fanatical nationalism of the late 1980s and early l990s remain painfully with us. In the North Caucasian republics of the Russian Federation, in Chechnya, with one foot in and one foot out, and in the republics of the Transcaucasus, many refugees driven out of their homes by people of a different ethnicity are unlikely ever to return. Borders that never existed in the Soviet period now seal off ethnic enclaves. Opportunities to meet people of other nationalities are strictly limited. And, in some of the region's more benighted spots, renewed war still threatens." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Felix Corley is a writer on ethnic and religious affairs in the former Soviet Union}
  1020. THE CAUCASUS PROBLEM: QUESTIONS CONCERNING CIRCASSIA AND DAGHESTAN. HAIDAR BAMMATE. BERNE: STAEMPFLI & CIE, 1919. (46 PAGES, cm. 22). / WARDROP COLLECTION
  1021. THE CAUCASUS: REGION IN CONFLICT. CHAPTER 5 IN NEW NATIONS RISING: THE FALL OF THE SOVIET UNION AND THE CHALLENGE OF INDEPENDENCE. NADIA DIUK AND ADRIAN KARATNYCKY. NEW YORK: JOHN WILEY & SONS, 1993. (ISBN 0471582638 PAPERBACK).
  1022. THE CAUCASUS WITHIN A HISTORICAL-STRATEGIC MATRIX: RUSSIA, IRAN AND TURKEY[FOREIGN POLICY, Vol. VIII, 1994], A. FUAT BOROVALI. {THE PERIODICAL IS ISSUED BY THE TURKISH FOREIGN POLICY INSTITUTE}
  1023. THE CHECHEN CAMPAIGN. PAVEL FELGENHAUER. UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRIPT PRESENTED AT THE CONFERENCE ON THE WAR IN CHECHNYA: IMPLICATIONS FOR RUSSIAN SECURITY POLICY, 7-8 NOVEMBER 1995, SPONSORED BY THE DEPARTMENT OF NATIONAL SECURITY AFFAIRS, NAVAL POSTGRADUATE SCHOOL, MONTEREY, CALIFORNIA. {"An essay of similar content by Dr. Felgenhauer, entitled 'A War Moscow Cannot Afford to Lose,' appeared in Transition, 31 May 1996, pp. 28-31." - John B. Dunlop, p. 118, note 114, in his book Russia Confronts Chechnya: Roots of a Separatist Conflict, Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1998}
  1024. THE CHECHEN CONFLICT: A MICROCOSM OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY'S PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE. CHARLES BLANDY. JANE'S INTELLIGENCE REVIEW: SPECIAL REPORT No. 11. COULSDON, SURREY: JANE'S INFORMATION GROUP, 1996.
  1025. THE CHECHEN CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN SECURITY: THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA. TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS. FOREIGN MILITARY STUDIES OFFICE, FORT LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS, USA, JANUARY 1995. {PART 1 SECTION 2. SECTION 1 APPEARED IN DECEMBER 1994}
  1026. THE CHECHEN CRISIS [CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS REVIEW, Vol. 5, No. 17, SPRING 1997], HAMID RASEKH.
  1027. THE CHECHEN CRISIS AND THE MEDIA [DEMOKRATIZATSIYA III.2, SPRING 1995, PP. 209-14], NICHOLAS DANILOFF AND SERGEI GRIGORIEV.
  1028. THE CHECHEN CRISIS: BACKGROUND AND FUTURE IMPLICATIONS. MAGOMET GALAEV. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P17, JUNE 1995.
  1029. THE CHECHEN ETHNO-RELIGIOUS CONFLICT, TERRORISM AND CRIME [MILITARY REVIEW (ISSN 0026-4148), Vol.74, No.3, 1994, P. 19 ff.], G. H. TURBIVILLE.
  1030. THE CHECHENIA CONFLICT: MILITARY AND SECURITY POLICY IMPLICATIONS. ROY ALLISON. IN SECURITY DILEMMAS IN RUSSIA  AND EURASIA. ROY ALLISON AND CHRISTOPH BLUTH (Eds.). LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1998.
  1031. THE CHECHEN MAFIA: WHY YELTSIN REALLY INVADED CHECHNYA [THE NEW REPUBLIC (ISSN 0028-6583), No. 4188, APRIL 24th, 1995, PP. 16-17], ANDREW MEIER.
  1032. THE CHECHEN-RUSSIAN STALEMATE [PRISM, PART II, 3 NOVEMBER 1995], IGOR' ROTAR'.
  1033. THE CHECHENS [FREEDOM REVIEW, MARCH-APRIL 1995, NEW YORK], MARIE BENNIGSEN-BROXUP.
  1034. THE CHECHEN STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE. MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP AND MOSHE GAMMER. LONDON: C. HURST & CO., (SUMMER) 1996. (240 PAGES). {CONTENTS: CHECHNYA IN THE HISTORY OF RUSSIA - CHECHNYA BEFORE THE CONQUEST. THE RUSSIAN CONQUEST (1785-1863). RUSSIAN RULE TILL 1917. THE MOUNTAIN REPUBLIC: REVOLUTION AND CIVIL WAR. SOVIET RULE. ISLAM. 'INDEPENDENT' CHECHNYA - BUILD-UP TO THE INVASION. THE WAR OF 1995 - WHAT FUTURE FOR CHECHNYA? DOES RUSSIAN FEDERALISM HAVE A FUTURE? IMPLICATIONS FOR RUSSIA. CONCLUSION. BIBLIOGRAPHY AND INDEX. "THE RUSSIAN INVASION OF CHECHNYA IN 1994 WAS NOT AN ISOLATED EVENT BUT ONLY THE MOST RECENT IN A LONG SERIES OF WARS WAGED AGAINST THE FIERCELY INDEPENDENT CHECHEN PEOPLE OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS. REPEATEDLY CONQUERED BUT NEVER SUBDUED, CHECHNYA PLAYED A KEY ROLE IN SHAPING RUSSIAN COLONIAL POLICY AND MISTRUST OF ISLAM. AFTER ITS DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE IN THE AUTUMN OF 1991, CHECHNYA WAS SUBJECTED TO AN ECONOMIC BLOCKADE AND CAMPAIGN OF DESTABILISATION BY MOSCOW IN AN ATTEMPT TO BRING THE REPUBLIC BACK UNDER ITS CONTROL. THE FAILURE OF THIS STRATEGY IN THE FACE OF DZHOKHAR DUDAEV'S RESISTANCE PRECIPITATED A BLOODY CONFRONTATION WHICH LEVELLED THE CAPITAL CITY, GROZNY, AND COST THE LIVES OF SEVERAL THOUSAND RUSSIAN SOLDIERS AND COUNTLESS CHECHENS. THE INVASION AND ITS AFTERMATH ARE ANALYSED IN THE LATTER PART OF THE WORK, WHILE THE FIRST PART FOCUSES ON THE HISTORY OF CHECHNYA OVER THE LAST TWO CENTURIES." MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP IS A FRENCH HISTORIAN OF THE MUSLIM PEOPLES OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. SHE IS THE EDITOR OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS BARRIER: THE RUSSIAN ADVANCE TOWARDS THE MUSLIM WORLD. LONDON: HURST, 1992. MOSHE GAMMER IS A LECTURER IN HISTORY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF TEL AVIV AND AUTHOR OF MUSLIM RESISTANCE TO THE TSAR: SHAMIL AND THE CONQUEST OF CHECHNIA AND DAGHESTAN. LONDON: FRANK CASS, 1994. PAPERBACK: ISBN: 1-85065-275-9. PRICE: 14.95 POUNDS STERLING. CASED: ISBN: 1-85065-270-8. PRICE: 35 POUNDS STERLING}
  1035. THE CHECHEN TRAGEDY: WHO IS TO BLAME? YU. V. NIKOLAEV (Ed.). COMMACK, NEW YORK: NOVA SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, 1996.
  1036. THE CHECHEN WAR: HOW IT ALL BEGAN [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM, PART 4, MARCH 8th, 1996], MARIA EISMONT.
  1037. THE CHECHNYA CRISIS AND THE 'NEAR ABROAD' [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (ISSN 0263-4937), Vol. 14, No. 4, 1995, P. 553 ff.], TARAS KUZIO.
  1038. THE CHECHNYA INQUIRY: CONSTITUTIONAL COMMITMENT OR ABANDONMENT? [EMORY INTERNATIONAL LAW REVIEW (ISSN 1052-2840), Vol. 10, No. 2, 1996, P. 879 ff.], E. S. BERKE.
  1039. THE CIVIL WAR IN ABKHAZIA. COMPILATION OF NEW YORK TIMES ARTICLES. ALEX TILSON.
  1040. THE COMMUNIST PARTY APPARATUS. ABDURAKHMAN AVTORKHANOV (1908-). FOUNDATION FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS SERIES No. 11. CHICAGO: H. REGNERY Co., 1966. (VIII, 422 PAGES. 24 cm.). {BIBLIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES INCLUDED IN "NOTES" PP. 391-411}
  1041. THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA: A GEORGIAN PERSPECTIVE [STRATEGIC FORUM, No. 21, MARCH 1995], ZAZA GACHECHILADZE.
  1042. THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA: DILEMMAS IN RUSSIAN 'PEACEKEEPING' POLICY. DOV LYNCH. DISCUSSION PAPER 77. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, 1998. (ISBN 1862030278. PRICE: 7.50 POUNDS STERLING). {"THIS PAPER EXAMINES THE POLICY DILEMMAS FOR THE RUSSIAN GOVERNMENT CREATED BY THE GEORGIAN-ABKHAZ CONFLICT AND UNCERTAIN FACTORS IN THE RUSSIAN-GEORGIAN MILITARY RELATIONS. IT ALSO SUGGESTS SCENARIOS FOR FUTURE RUSSIAN ENGAGEMENT IN THE REGION."}
  1043. THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA: RUSSIAN POLICY AND PEACEKEEPING OPTIONS. DOV LYNCH. ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS DISCUSSION PAPER, FORTHCOMING.
  1044. THE CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA: A BRIEFING PAPER. EDWARD KLINE. THE ANDREI SAKHAROV FOUNDATION, MARCH 24, 1995. {THE AUTHOR IS PRESIDENT OF THE ANDREI SAKHAROV FOUNDATION}
  1045. THE CONGRESS AND UNITED STATES FOREIGN POLICY TOWARD THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS. MICHAEL OCHS. PAPER PRESENTED ATTHE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1998: THE GEOPOLITICS OF OIL, GAS, AND ECOLOGY IN THE CAUCASUS AND CASPIAN SEA HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 16th, 1998. {Dr. Ochs received his Ph.D. in Russian history from Harvard. Since 1987, he has been a Professional Staff Advisor at the Commission on Security and Cooperation in Europe (the Helsinki Commission) for the U.S. Congress. He specializes in the Caucasus and Central Asia, and on Russian relations with those countries. From September through December of 1995, he was co-coordinator of the OSCE/United Nations joint election observation mission in Azerbaijan}
  1046. THE CONSTITUTION OF GEORGIA. REVIEW OF CENTRAL AND EAST EUROPEAN LAW 22, 1996, PP. 89-121.
  1047. THE CONSTITUTION OF INDEPENDENT GEORGIA [REVIEW OF CENTRAL AND EAST EUROPEAN LAW 22, 1996, PP. 1-8], G. Z. INTSKIRVELI.
  1048. "THE CONTEMPORARY NORTH CAUCASUS" INTERNATIONALE KONFERENZ [ZEITSCHRIFT FUR TURKEISTUDIEN, Vol. 6, 1993, PP. 295-300], D[ANIEL] MULLER. {DANIEL MULLER IS AT RUHR-UNIVERSITÄT BOCHUM}
  1049. THE COSSACKS: SABRE-RATTLING [RUSSIA BRIEFING, LONDON, Vol. 1, No. 2, MARCH 27th, 1993, PP. 5-7].
  1050. THE COST OF CHECHNYA [?, ISSN 0962-2543, Vol. 5, No. 2, 1998, PP. 12-13], JOHN THORNHILL.
  1051. THE CREATION OF AN IMAGINATIVE CAUCASIAN GEOGRAPHY [SLAVIC REVIEW, 45, AUTUMN 1986, PP. 470-85], SUSAN LAYTON.
  1052. THE CRISIS IN CHECHNYA. EDWARD W. WALKER. IN CENTER FOR SLAVIC AND EAST EUROPEAN STUDIES NEWSLETTER, SPRING 1995.
  1053. THE CROSSROADS OF RUSSIAN FEDERALISM [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. 6, No. 3, JANUARY-FEBRUARY 1996], VLADIMIR YEMELYANENKO. {Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  1054. THE CULTURAL ROOTS OF ETHNIC RADICALIZATION IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, WINTER 1995], SERGEI ARUTIUNOV.
  1055. THE CURRENT POLITICAL SITUATION IN THE MUSLIM REPUBLICS OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. PART 1. [TURKISTAN NEWSLETTER Vol. 97-1:4, JUNE 4th, 1997], ZULFIYE KADIR.
  1056. THE CURRENT POLITICAL SITUATION IN THE MUSLIM REPUBLICS OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. PART 2: THE NORTH CAUCASUS. [TURKISTAN NEWSLETTER, Vol. 97-1:8, JUNE 11th, 1997], ZULFIYE KADIR.
  1057. THE DARK FORCES ARE GROWING STRONGER. TIME, OCTOBER 5 1992. (2 PAGES). {ON ABKHAZIA}
  1058. THE DEMOGRAPHY OF THE CAUCASUS ACCORDING TO THE 1989 SOVIET CENSUS DATA [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY (SPECIAL ISSUE ON THE NORTH CAUCASUS), Vol. 10, No. 1/2, October 1991, pp. 147-73], PAUL B. HENZE.
  1059. THE DESPERATE SEARCH FOR A COMPROMISE IN CHECHNYA [TRANSITION, MAY 31, 1996, PP. 23-27], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  1060. THE DEVALUATION OF THE CONCEPT OF AUTONOMY: NATIONAL MINORITIES IN THE FORMER SOVIET UNION [TRANSITIONS, FORTHCOMING, 1998], SVANTE E. CORNELL.
  1061. THE DEVELOPMENT OF MILITARY FORCES IN THE CAUCASUS. CHARLES FAIRBANKS. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  1062. THE DIALECTICS OF NATIONALISM IN THE USSR [PROBLEMS OF COMMUNISM 13, No. 3, 1974, PP. 1-22], TERESA RAKOWSKA-HARMSTONE.
  1063. THE DIFFICULT DIALOGUE: MARXISM AND NATIONALISM. R. MUNCK. LONDON: ZED PRESS, 1986.
  1064. THE DISINTEGRATION OF THE SOVIET UNION: A STUDY IN THE RISE AND TRIUMPH OF NATIONALISM. BEN FOWKES. ?. {"This book tells the dramatic story of the unexpected disintegration of the Soviet Union into its different national components. To explain why this happened the author embarks on a historical examination of the relationship between the central authorities of the Soviet Union and the largely non-Russian periphery. A wide range of sources are drawn on to illustrate both the view from below - the view of the Soviet empire's subjects, who developed an increasingly strong national awareness over the seventy odd years from 1917; and the view from above - the view of their communist rulers, who wanted to integrate them into a united state but eventually had to give up the struggle. The efforts of Mikhail Gorbachev to reform the state he initially controlled, and the paradoxical impact of those efforts, which was to undermine and eventually destroy the mechanisms that held the subject peoples in check, are treated in detail." The author is Senior Lecturer in the Faculty of Humanities at the University of North London. He previously held a similar post at the University of Sheffield. He has carried out archival research in Vienna, Prague and Moscow. Dr Fowkes authored other works on communist and Soviet history, including Communism in Germany under the Weimar Republic, The Rise and Fall of Communism in Eastern Europe. Reviewed by Jeff Chinn in SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 4, WINTER 1997, P. 797}
  1065. THE DISPLACED PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS: A HANDBOOK. CAUCASUS WORLD, 1997. (HARDBACK. ISBN 0 7007 0654 2. PRICE: 30 POUNDS STERLING).
  1066. THE DOG THAT DIDN'T BARK: TATARSTAN AND ASYMMETRICAL FEDERALISM IN RUSSIA [HARRIMAN REVIEW, WINTER 1996, PP. 1-35], EDWARD W. WALKER.
  1067. THE DUAL PIPELINE: COOPERATION VERSUS COMPETITION [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 1, SPRING-SUMMER 1996], ALI GUNGOR AND ERSEL AYDINLY. {Ali Gungor is a senior consultant at Corporate Economic Strategies, and is currently pursuing a PhD in Economics at George Washington University  in Washington, DC. Ersel Aydinly is a graduate student in international Affairs at George Washington University}
  1068. THE DYNAMICS OF RUSSIAN POLITICS. BARBARA GREEN. LONDON: PRAEGER, 1994.
  1069. THE ECONOMIC COOPERATION ORGANISATION: TOWARDS A NEW SILK ROAD ON THE RUINS OF THE COLD WAR? [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 15, 1996, PP. 47-57], BRUNO DE CORDIER.
  1070. THE ELECTIONS IN ABKHAZIA AND THE PROSPECTS FOR PEACE. REPORT ON VISIT TO GEORGIA/ABKHAZIA, NOVEMBER 21-28, 1996. PARLIAMENTARY HUMAN RIGHTS GROUP (UK), DECEMBER 1996.
  1071. THE END OF EMPIRE: THE EXPERIENCE OF BRITAIN AND FRANCE AND THE SOVIET UNION/RUSSIA COMPARED. ANTHONY CLAYTON, APRIL, 1997.
  1072. THE ETHNIC THREATS TO THE CAUCASIAN PIPELINES [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 4, SPRING 1997], JOHN COLARUSSO.
  1073. THE ETHNOPOLITICAL SITUATION IN THE CAUCASUS AND THE PROBLEM OF OIL TRANSPORTATION [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 2, FALL 1996], ZURAB DAVITASHVILI.
  1074. THE ETHNOPOLITICAL SITUATION IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS. V. A. TISHKOV. INTERNATIONAL RESEARCH AND EXCHANGES BOARD, 1994.
  1075. THE EVOLVING STATUS OF NATIONALITIES IN THE SOVIET UNION [CANADIAN SLAVIC STUDIES, 1, No. 3, 1967, PP. 406-423], T. REIMEKIS.
  1076. THE EYES HAVE IT: THE HARD STARES OF THE TOUGHEST MAN IN RUSSIAN POLITICS WON'T SOLVE THE PROBLEM OF CHECHNYA [SPECTATOR, LONDON, WEEKLY, ISSN 0038-6952, Vol. 277, No. 8772, 1996, P. 16 ff.], A. ROXBURGH.
  1077. THE FALL OF CIRCASSIA: A STUDY IN PRIVATE DIPLOMACY [ENGLISH HISTORICAL REVIEW, LXXI, JULY, 1956, PP. 401-27], PETER BROCK.
  1078. THE FATE OF MUSLIMS UNDER SOVIET RULE. ERICH BETHMANN. NEW YORK, AMERICAN FRIENDS OF THE MIDDLE EAST, 1958.
  1079. THE FATE OF THE CHECHEN-INGUSH PEOPLE [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), Vol. 2, 1956], BARASBI BAYTUGAN.
  1080. THE FATE OF THE CIRCASSIANS [EASTERN EUROPE, PARIS, YEAR 2, 1920, PP. 24-26], ? AUTHOR UNKNOWN.
  1081. THE FINAL REPORT OF MR. WOJCIECH LAMENTOWICZ, VICE-PRESIDENT OF THE OSCE PARLIAMENTARY ASSEMBLY SPECIAL RAPPORTEUR ON GEORGIA AND ABKHAZIA. SPECIAL RAPPORTEUR MISSION ON GEORGIA AND ABKHAZIA: OVERVIEW. PUBLISHED ON THE NET, JULY 4th, 1997.
  1082. THE FORMER CHECHENO-INGUSHETIYA. GALINA U. SOLDATOVA. IN ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE POST-SOVIET WORLD: CASE STUDIES AND ANALYSIS. LEOKADIIA MIKHAILOVNA DROBIZHEVA, ROSE GOTTEMOELLER, CATHERINE McARDLE KELLEHER AND LEE WALKER (Eds.). ARMONK, NEW YORK: M. E. SHARPE, 1996.
  1083. THE 'FRIENDSHIP OF PEOPLES' ... PAGES FROM A NOTE-BOOK [PROBLEMS OF COMMUNISM, 16, No. 5, 1967, PP. 105-107], I. M. VOLGIN.
  1084. THE GENESIS OF SOVIET NATIONAL POLICY. RICHARD PIPES. PhD DISSERTATION, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, 1950.
  1085. THE GEOGRAPHY OF NATIONALISM IN RUSSIA AND THE USSR. ROBERT J. KAISER. PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1994. (XVIII, 471 PAGES). {WITH MAPS. REVIEWED IN CURRENT HISTORY, OCTOBER 1994, P. 348 ff.}
  1086. THE GEOPOLITICS OF GEORGIA. JOHN F. R. WRIGHT. PP. 134-150 IN TRANSCAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES. JOHN F. R. WRIGHT, SUZANNE GOLDENBERG AND RICHARD SCHOFIELD (Eds.), GEOPOLITICS AND INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARIES RESEARCH CENTRE, SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON. THE SOAS/GRC GEOPOLITICS SERIES 4. LONDON: UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON PRESS, 1996. {"HOW DO THE ABKHAZIANS LOOK TO THE GEORGIANS. ONE THING IS CLEAR: THE ABKHAZ SEEM FAR MORE ORGANIZED IN THEIR METHODS. THIS IS REFELECTED IN THEIR MILITARY SUCCESS, WHICH MUST HAVE COME AS A SHOCK TO THE GEORGIANS. TO THE GEORGIANS THERE WERE TWO CONFUSING ISSUES. IT REMAINED UNCLEAR WHAT THE ABKHAZ WERE SEEKING. SEVERAL POLITICAL OPTIONS SUGGESTED THEMSELVES: OUTRIGHT INDEPENDENCE; TO JOIN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION; SOME FEDERAL STRUCTURE WITH GEORGIA; FEDERALISM WITH THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS; FEDERALISM WITH BOTH GEORGIA AND THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS; FEDERALISM WITH BOTH GEORGIA AND THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES OF THE CAUCASUS AND THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. ... THE CONFEDERATION OF THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLES IS A VOLUNTARY FORMATION OF THE PEOPLES OF THE NORTH CAUCSUS, AS DISTINCT FROM THE LEADERS OF THE SUCCESSOR AUTONOMOUS REGIONS OF THE EX-USSR, APART FROM THE CHECHEN LEADERSHIP. THE THRUST OF THEIR ENDEAVOURS IS AGAINST RUSSIA, FROM WHICH THEY ARE ATTEMPTING TO GAIN INDEPENDENCE. THE ABKHAZIANS WERE ONE OF THE PRIME MOVERS IN ESTABLISHING THIS CONFEDERATION. TO THE OTHERS IN THE ORGANIZATION, ABKHAZIA IS A PARTICULARLY USEFUL MEMBER. QUITE APART FROM ETHNIC LINKS BETWEEN ABKHAZIANS AND OTHER NORTHWEST CAUCASIAN PEOPLES, THE ABAZAS, KABARDIANS, ADYGE, AND CHERKESS, ABKHAZIAN TERRITORY PROVIDES ALL THE OTHERS WITH PORT ACCESS TO THE BLACK SEA AND HENCE TO EXTERNAL TRADE MARKETS. ... THE DISADVANTAGE FOR THE ABKHAZ IS THEIR SIZE. THERE ARE ONLY 90,000 OR SO OF THEM. THERE IS GROWING ENCOURAGEMENT TO EMIGRES COMMUNITIES TO JOIN THEM IN THEIR HOUR OF NEED. THIS IS PARTIALLY SUCCESSFUL. THERE ARE FOR EXAMPLE PROBABLY SOME 500,000 ABKHAZ IN TURKEY. IN THE SHORT TERM THEY SEE LITTLE REASON FOR NEGOTIATION, IN THE LONG TERM IT IS NECESSARY, AS ECONOMIC RATHER THAN POLITICAL IMPERATIVES TAKE OVER. THE CONFEDERATION OF MOUNTAIN PEOPLES IS A PART OF THE CONFLICT IN ABKHAZIA. IN THE MAIN UNELECTED, IT IS REASONABLE TO ASSUME THAT IT SPEAKS FOR THE MAJORITY OF NORTH CAUCASIAN PEOPLE. ITS MAIN STRATEGY IS ANTI-RUSSIAN AND PRO-INDEPENDENCE. MEMORIES GO BACK TO NINETEENTH-CENTURY FIGHTS AGAINST THE ENCROACHING RUSSIAN EMPIRE. ... SINCE THE FALL OF SUKHUMI IN OCTOBER 1993, THE CONFEDERATION HAS LOST SOMETHING OF ITS INFLUENCE. THIS WAS PARTLY A RESULT OF DISAGREEMENTS CONCERNING THE SHARE OF SPOILS IN ABKHAZIA. IT APPEARED THAT MANY VOLUNTEERS WERE OFFERED HOUSES ON THE BLACK SEA COAST FOR HELPING IN THE FIGHTING, BUT THESE WERE NOT FORTHCOMING. ALSO, SPECIFICALLY LOCAL NORTH CAUCASIAN POLITICS HAVE COME TO THE FORE."}
  1087. THE GEOPOLITICS OF OIL IN THE CAUCASUS. ROBERT EBEL. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1998: THE GEOPOLITICS OF OIL, GAS, AND ECOLOGY IN THE CAUCASUS AND CASPIAN SEA HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 16th, 1998. {Dr Ebel is Director of Energy and National Security at the Center for Strategic and International Studies (CSIS). He works with research in progress, initiates new research, represents the Center with the media, and participates in briefings given to donors. He was project director for the recently released U.S.-China Commercial Nuclear Commerce and The Safe, Timely, and Effective Disposal of U.S. and Russian Weapons-Grade Plutonium. In addition, he is co-Director of the Caspian Sea Oil Study Group and presently is co-directing a major study entitled Strategic Energy Initiative, which is co-chaired by Senator Sam Nunn and Dr. James Schlesinger. Previously, for the Federal government, Mr. Ebel served with the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) for 11 years and spent 7 ½ years with the staff of the Office of Oil and Gas in the Departmnet of the Interior. For the Federal Energy Office, he worked in the International Energy Area. For ENSERCH Corporation, which he joined in March 1974, as Vice President of International Affairs for some 14 years, he advised the Corporation andits susidiaries on international issues relevant to day-to-day operations. He is author of Chernobyl and its Aftermath (CSIS, September 1994), Energy Choices in Russia (CSIS, October 1994) and Energy in the Near Abroad, released in April 1997. Previous books include The Petroleum Industry of the Soviet Union and Communist Trade in Oil and Gas}
  1088. THE GEORGIAN-ABKHAZ WAR. VIACHESLAV A. CHIRIKBA. IN THE SERIES: CAUCASUS WORLD. SERIES EDITOR: NICHOLAS AWDE. RICHMOND, SURREY, ENGLAND: CURZON PRESS, ?
  1089. THE GEORGIAN LANGUAGE STATE PROGRAM AND ITS IMPLICATIONS [NATIONALITIES PAPERS 23, 1995, PP. 535-48], STEPHEN F. JONES.
  1090. THE GEORGIAN QUESTION BEFORE THE FREE WORLD. CONSTANTIN KANDELAKI. PARIS, 1953.
  1091. THE GEORGIAN REPUBLIC. ROGER ROSEN. LINCOLNWOOD, ILLINOIS: PASSPORT BOOKS, 1992. {ALSO BY SAME AUTHOR INTRODUCTION TO THE GEORGIAN REPUBLIC, IN TRAVEL SECTION ABOVE}
  1092. THE GEORGIANS. MINORITY RIGHTS GROUP. REPORT No. 50. / UNI. MAN. {"LOCAL MINORITIES WITHIN GEORGIA HAVE ALSO BECOME ACTIVE DURING THE LAST DECADE, IN PARTICULAR ... THE ABKHAZ WHO MAKE UP 16% OF THEIR OWN ASSR AND 1.7% OF THE TOTAL GEORGIAN POPULATION. THE ABKHAZ PROBLEM HAS BEEN A MAJOR HEADACHE FOR THE SOVIET AUTHORITIES IN RECENT YEARS. ... THE ABKHAZ RESENT WHAT THEY SEE AS GEORGIAN DOMINANCE AND HAVE DEMANDED THAT THEIR AUTONOMOUS REPUBLIC BE TRANSFERRED ... TO THE RSFSR. IN DECEMBER 1977, 130 ABKHAZ INTELLECTUALS SENT A LETTER TO BREZHNEV COMPLAINING ABOUT NEGLECT OF ABKHAZ CULTURE AND PETITIONING SECESSION FROM THE GEORGIAN SSR. THESE DEMANDS WERE SUPPORTED BY LARGE MEETINGS. I. V. KAPITANOV WAS SENT FROM MOSCOW TO CALM MATTERS AND VARIOUS CONCESSIONS WERE MADE SUCH AS THE SETTING UP OF AN ABKHAZ UNIVERSITY IN SUKHUMI AND AN ABKHAZ TELEVISION CHANNEL, AS WELL AS AN INCREASE IN THE PUBLICATION OF JOURNALS IN ABKHAZ. GEORGIAN-ABKHAZ RELATIONS APPEAR STILL TO BE TENSE: DURING THE DEMONSTRATIONS IN TBILISI IN MARCH 1981 GEORGIAN PROTESTORS ARE REPORTED TO HAVE VOICED THEIR CONCERN ABOUT TREATMENT OF GEORGIANS IN THE ABKHAZ ASSR. TWO MONTHS EARLIER OVER 100 MEMBERS OF THE GEORGIAN INTELLIGENTSIA ARE REPORTED TO HAVE ADDRESSED AN OPEN LETTER TO BREZHNEV AND SHEVARDNADZE COMPLAINING THAT GEORGIANS IN THE ABKHAZ ASSR ARE BEING SUBJECTED TO 'OPPRESSION'"}
  1093. THE GEORGIANS: A MINORITY RIGHTS' GROUP UPDATE. J. RUSSELL. LONDON, 1991.
  1094. THE GREAT GAME: THE STRUGGLE FOR CASPIAN OIL. JACK CARTER. SEMINAR TRANSCRIPT. IN CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS (SDI) STAFF. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1996. {GO TO MENU AND SELECT INITIATIVES ON THE CAUCASUS, CLICK ON CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS, FINALLY, CLICK ON THE TITLE}
  1095. THE HEALTH STATUS IN THE BORDER COMMUNITIES OF POST-SOVIET SOCIETY: HEALING NEW NATIONS OR OPENING NEW WOUNDS? JOANNE M. NEUBER. CCIH '96 ABSTRACT/PAPER. {"THIS PAPER EXPLORES THE STATUS OF RUSSIAN FEDERATION BORDER HEALTH POPULATION IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS AS THEY DEAL WITH THE SOCIO-ECONOMIC OF TRANSFORMING FROM A CENTRALIZED, SOVIET HEALTH SYSTEM TO A MORE COMPETITIVE, MARKET-ORIENTED HEALTH SYSTEM. IT DISCUSSES THE ECONOMIC CONSTRAINTS OF TRANSITION THAT THREATEN TO FURTHER EXACERBATE THE HEALTH SITUATION IN THESE BORDER COMMUNITIES, AND THE DIFFICULT LEGACY OF THEIR SOVIET PAST--A PAST CHARACTERIZED BY YEARS OF SUPPRESSION, FORCED DEPORTATION AND ECONOMIC HARDSHIP THAT HAS CAUSED CONTINUED CONFLICT AND DISTRUST BETWEEN VARIOUS ETHNIC GROUPS THAT IS BECOMING MORE ACUTE TODAY. THAT DISTRUST HAS PROMPTED NOT ONLY HEIGHTENED POLITICAL CONFLICT BETWEEN CENTRE AND PERIPHERY, BUT HAS ALSO STRAINED SOCIAL AND HEALTH SERVICES IN BORDER COMMUNITIES, AS IS EVIDENCED BY LEADING DEMOGRAPHIC STATISTICS FOR THE NORTH CAUCASUS. THE CASE STUDIES PRESENTED IN THIS PAPER WILL CITE THE NEGLECT OF HEALTH SERVICES AMONG THESE BORDER COMMUNITIES THROUGHOUT THE SOVIET ERA THAT HAS BEEN EXACERBATED RECENTLY BY A RISE IN CENTRE-PERIPHERY TENSIONS AND HEIGHTENED CALLS FOR SOVEREIGNTY IN THE CAUCASUS. THIS PAPER WILL CONCLUDE THAT THERE ARE MANY UNRESOLVED POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC ISSUES THAT NEED TO BE RESOLVED IF IMPROVED HEALTH STATUS IS TO BE EXPECTED--NOT ONLY IN THESE BORDER POPULATIONS, BUT IN OUR GLOBAL HEALTH COMMUNITY."}
  1096. THE HISTORY AND POLITICS OF CHECHEN OIL [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 1, No. 1, WINTER 1995, PP. 9-11], ROBERT E. EBEL. {THE AUTHOR IS THE DIRECTOR OF THE ENERGY AND NATIONAL SECURITY PROGRAM AT THE CENTER FOR STRATEGIC AND INTERNATIONAL STUDIES , WASHINGTON, D.C., USA}
  1097. id. [POST-SOVIET PROSPECTS, WASHINGTON D.C., THE CENTER FOR STRATEGIC AND INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 3, No. 1, JANUARY 1995], ROBERT E. EBEL.
  1098. THE IMPACT OF MIGRATION IN GEORGIA [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 2, FALL 1996], TAMAZ ZUBIASHVILI AND MIRIAN TUKHASHVILI.
  1099. THE IMPACT OF THE INSTABILITY IN CHECHNYA ON DAGHESTAN [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, ISSUE No. 3, WINTER 1998], ANNA MATVEEVA.
  1100. THE IMPLICATIONS OF MILITARY AND SECURITY POLICY DEVELOPMENTS IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS. ROY ALLISON. UNPUBLISHED PAPER PRESENTED IN TBILISI.
  1101. THE IMPORTANCE OF CHECHNYA [?, ISSN 0191-4545, P. 24], MARTIN WALKER.
  1102. THE INGUISH [sic]-OSSETIAN CONFLICT [JANE'S INTELLIGENCE REVIEW, Vol. 6, No. 9, 1994, PP. 401-3], FELIX CORLEY.
  1103. THE INGUSH-OSSETIAN CONFLICT IN THE PRIGORODNYI REGION. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI. NEW YORK: HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH, 1996.
  1104. THE INGUSH (WITH NOTES ON THE CHECHEN): BACKGROUND INFORMATION. JOHANNA NICHOLS. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY, FEBRUARY 1997.
  1105. THE "INTERNAL" MUSLIM FACTOR IN THE POLITICS OF RUSSIA: TATARSTAN AND THE NORTH CAUCASUS. MARIE BENNIGSEN BROXUP. IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS AFTER THE SOVIET UNION: DOMESTIC AND INTERNATIONAL DYNAMICS. MOHIADDIN MESBAHI (Ed.). GAINESVILLE: UNIVERSITY PRESS OF FLORIDA, 1994.
  1106. THE ISLAMIC REVIVAL AND THE NATIONAL QUESTION IN POST-SOVIET DAGESTAN [RELIGION STATE AND SOCIETY (ISSN 0963-7494), Vol. 24, No. 2/3, 1996, P. 233 ff.], VLADIMIR BOBROVNIKOV. {THE AUTHOR IS A FELLOW OF THE INSTITUTE OF ORIENTAL STUDIES AT THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES}
  1107. THE ISLAMIC THREAT TO THE SOVIET STATE. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN AND MARIE BROXUP. CROOM HELM SERIES ON THE ARAB WORLD. LONDON: CROOM HELM, 1983. (170 PAGES. 23 cm.). {BIBLIOGRAPHY ON PP. 159-62}
  1108. THE KURDISH QUESTION AND CHECHNYA: TURKEY VERSUS RUSSIA SINCE THE GULF WAR [MIDDLE EAST POLICY (ISSN 1061-1924), Vol. 4, No. 3, 1996, P. 106 ff.], R. OLSON.
  1109. THE LAST EMPIRE. ROBERT CONQUEST. LONDON: AMPERSAND BOOKS, 1962.
  1110. THE LEGACY OF ABUSE IN CHECHNYA AND OSCE INTERVENTION [HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972), Vol. 8, No. 1, 1997, P. 59 ff.], R. DENBAR.
  1111. THE LEGACY OF RUSSIAN RULE IN THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA [PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA,Vol. II, No. 12, MARCH 1998], ROBERT F. BAUMANN. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. Dr. BAUMANN IS AT THE COMMAND AND GENERAL STAFF, FORT LEAVENWORTH}
  1112. THE LEGISLATION OF THE HASHEMITE KINGDOM OF JORDAN: A STUDY IN POLITICALDEVELOPMENT [THE MUSLIM WORLD, 59, No. 3 & 4, JULY, OCTOBER, 1969].
  1113. THE LONG ARM OF THE DEAD: TRAUMAS AND CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS [MIND AND HUMAN INTERACTION, Vol. 6, No. 3, 1995], ANATOLY ISAENKO AND PETER PETSCHAUER. {PUBLISHED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE}
  1114. THE LONG LEGACY OF ETHNIC ENGINEERING [WAR REPORT, LONDON, No. 24, JUNE 1995, P. 25], EMIL PAIN.
  1115. THE MAKING OF THE GEORGIAN NATION. RONALD GRIGOR SUNY. BLOOMINGTON: INDIANA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1994.
  1116. THE MILITARY AS A FACTOR IN RUSSIAN POLITICS [ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL WEEKLY 28 (46-47), 13-20 NOVEMBER 1993, PP. 2543-6], ARUP BANERJI.
  1117. THE MILITARY BALANCE, 1994-1995. LONDON: BRASSEY'S FOR INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR STRATEGIC STUDIES, 1994.
  1118. THE NATIONAL IDENTITY CRISIS IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS [IRANIAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS 6 (3-4), AUTUMN-WINTER 94-95, PP. 401-18], SEIF-ZADEH.
  1119. THE NATIONALITIES FACTOR IN SOVIET POLITICS AND SOCIETY. LUBOMYR HAJDA AND MARK BEISSINGER (Eds.). BOULDER, SAN FRANCISCO, AND OXFORD: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1990.
  1120. THE NATIONALITIES PROBLEM AND SOVIET ADMINISTRATION. RUDOLPH A. J. SCHLESINGER. LONDON: ROUTLEDGE AND KEGAN PAUL, 1956.
  1121. THE NATIONALITIES QUESTION IN THE POST-SOVIET STATES. GRAHAM SMITH (Ed.). NEW YORK / LONDON: LONGMAN GROUP LTD, 1996. {THIS IS THE SECOND EDITION OF FOLLOWING ENTRY}
  1122. THE NATIONALITIES QUESTION IN THE SOVIET UNION. GRAHAM SMITH (Ed.). NEW YORK: LONGMAN GROUP, 1990. {SEE PRECEDING ENTRY FOR AN UPDATE}
  1123. THE NATIONALITY PROBLEM OF THE SOVIET UNION AND RUSSIAN IMPERIALISM. ROMAN SMAL-STOCKI. MILWAUKEE: THE BRUCE PUBLISHING COMPANY, 1952.
  1124. THE NATIONALITY QUESTION [STUDIES ON THE SOVIET UNION, Vol. 2, No. 3, 1963, PP. 98-111], PANAS FEDENKO.
  1125. THE NATIONALITY QUESTION IN THE SOVIET UNION AND RUSSIA. HELANE CARRERE D'ENCAUSSE. NORWEGIAN NOBEL INSTITUTE LECTURE SERIES. OSLO / CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS: SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1995.
  1126. THE NATIONAL QUESTION IN MARXIST-LENINIST THEORY AND STRATEGY. WALKER CONNOR. PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1984.
  1127. THE NATIONAL SECURITY ADMINISTRATION OF THE HASHEMITE KINGDOM OF JORDAN. Dr. HUSSEIN OMAR TOGA. Ph.D. DISSERTATION, FACULTY OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL, UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA, JUNE, 1983.
  1128. THE "NEAR ABROAD": INFLUENCE AND OIL IN RUSSIAN DIPLOMACY [TRANSITION Vol. 1, No. 6, APRIL 28th, 1995, PP. 32-4], ELIZABETH FULLER.
  1129. THE NEGOTIATION PROCESS BETWEEN RUSSIA AND CHECHNYA - STRATEGIES, ACHIEVEMENTS AND FUTURE PROBLEMS. MARTA-LISA MAGNUSSON. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1130. THE NEW CONSTITUTION OF GEORGIA [REVIEW OF CENTRAL AND EAST EUROPEAN LAW 22, 1996, PP. 9-17], F. J. M. FELDBRUGGE.
  1131. THE NEW GEORGIA. SPACE, SOCIETY, POLITICS. REVAZ GIVIEVICH GACHECHILADZE. EASTERN EUROPEAN STUDIES #3, TEXAS A & M UNIVERSITY PRESS, COLLEGE STATION, 1995. FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1955 BY UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON PRESS. (ISBN 0-89-096-703-2). {THE BOOK DEALS WITH THE GEOPOLITICAL SITUATION, THE HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL BACKGROUNDS, POPULATION DYNAMICS, SOCIAL PROBLEMS, ETHNICITY AND RELIGION. REVIEWED BY DONALD V. SCHWARTZ IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 2, SUMMER 1997, P. 378}
  1132. THE 'NEW GREAT GAME': PIPELINE POLITICS IN EURASIA [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 1, SPRING-SUMMER 1996], ARIEL COHEN. {Dr. Cohen is senior analyst in Russian and Eurasian Studies at the Heritage Foundation in Washington, D.C.}
  1133. THE NEW PARTY PROGRAMME AND THE NATIONALITY QUESTION [STUDIES ON THE SOVIET UNION, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1962, PP. 14-24], ALEXANDR YURCHENKO.
  1134. THE NEW RUSSIAN DIASPORA: MINORITY PROTECTION IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES [JOURNAL OF PEACE RESEARCH, Vol. 30, No. 2, 1993], PAAL KOLSTOE. (20 PAGES).
  1135. THE NEW RUSSIAN NATIONALISM. JOHN B. DUNLOP. NEW YORK: PRAEGER PUBLISHERS, 1985. {John B. Dunlop is Senior Fellow at the Hoover Institution at Stanford University. His primary area of interest is the present-day Russian Federation, especially the fields of nationalism, cultural politics, and the politics of religion. He is also the author of The Rise of Russia and the Fall of the Soviet Union (Princeton University Press, 1993). He has recently completed a manuscript entitled "Russia Confronts Chechnya: Background to the 1994 Invasions," which is being considered for publication by Cambridge University Press}
  1136. THE NEW RUSSIA: TROUBLED TRANSFORMATION. GAIL W. LAPIDUS (Ed.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1995. {Includes Nationalism, Regionalism, and Federalism: Center-Periphery Relations in Post-Communist Russia by Gail W. Lapidus and Edward W. Walker}
  1137. THE NEW SECURITY SYSTEM IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS. MEHDI MOZAFFARI. DEPARTMENT OF POLITICAL SCIENCE, UNIVERSITY AARHUS, DENMARK, 1994. (47 PAGES).
  1138. THE NEW WORLD DISORDER IN TRANSCAUCASIA. MEHMET BINAY. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  1139. THE 1989 USSR CENSUS: A BILINGUAL (RUSSIAN/ENGLISH) COMPANION GUIDE TO THE MICROFICHE EDITION. KAREN BRONSHTEYN (Ed.). MINNEAPOLIS, MN: EASTVIEW, 1994, 1997.
  1140. THE 1990 ELECTIONS IN DAGHESTAN [CENTRAL ASIA AND CAUCASUS CHRONICLE Vol. 9, No. 4, pp. 4-7], ROBERT CHENCINER. {THE AUTHOR IS A LECTURER IN CAUCASIAN LANGUAGES}
  1141. THE NORTH CAUCASIAN DIASPORA IN TURKEY (MAY 1996). EGBERT WESSELINK. WRITENET PAPER, UK, 1996.  {VERY IMPORTANT WORK}
  1142. THE NORTH CAUCASUS [EASTERN EUROPEAN NEWSLETTER, Vol. 6, No. 10, MAY 11th, 1992, PP. 4-8].
  1143. THE NORTH CAUCASUS. PAVEL BAEV. PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {INCLUDES A MAP OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS}
  1144. THE NORTH CAUCASUS: CONFEDERATION IN CONFLICT. JANE ORMROD. IN NEW STATES, NEW POLITICS: BUILDING THE POST-SOVIET NATIONS. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Ed.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1997.
  1145. THE NORTH CAUCASUS: FRAGMENTATION OR FEDERATION? JANE ORMROD. IN NATIONS AND POLITICS IN THE SOVIET SUCCESSOR STATES. IAN BREMMER AND RAY TARAS (Eds.). CAMBRIDGE - NEW YORK: CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993.
  1146. id. [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 11, No. 7, JULY 1992, PP. 448-76], JANE ORMROD.
  1147. THE NORTH CAUCASUS: MINORITIES AT A CROSSROADS. HELEN KRAG AND LARS FUNCH. REPORT OF THE MINORITY RIGHTS GROUP, LONDON, 1994. (44 PAGES. ISBN 1 897693 70 2. PRICE: $8.95 / 4.95 POUNDS STERLING). {THIS IS AN ESSENTIAL READING FOR ALL NORTH CAUCASIANS IN ORDER TO APPRECIATE THE FACTORS AND DYNAMICS THAT ARE AFFECTING THEIR POLITICAL FUTURE}
  1148. THE NORTH CAUCASUS: RUSSIA'S FRAGILE BORDERLAND. ANNA MATVEEVA. CENTRAL ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN PROSPECTS SERIES. LONDON: THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS, OCTOBER 1998. (96 PAGES. ISBN 1-86203-062-6 pbk. PRICE: $12.95). {"THIS BOOK ANALYZES THE POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE ETHNIC REPUBLICS OF THE NORTH CAUCASUS IN POST-COMMUNIST RUSSIA AND THE PROSPECTS FOR GREATER STABILITY IN THE REGION, INCLUDING THE RESOLUTION OF EXISTING CONFLICTS. IT ASSESSES THE MAIN DILEMMAS FOR REGIONAL LEADERS AND THEIR POLICY RESPONSES. THE AUTHOR STUDIES THE DYNAMICS WITHIN THE REGION OVERALL, BETWEEN THE REPUBLICS OF THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND THE CAUCASUS STATES, AS WELL AS THE MAIN TENDENCIES IN RELATIONS BETWEEN THESE REPUBLICS AND THE RUSSIAN FEDERAL AUTHORITIES. THE IMPLICATIONS FOR SECURITY AND THE PROSPECTS FOR ECONOMIC COOPERATION ARE EMPHASIZED." THE AUTHOR IS A RESEARCH FELLOW IN THE RUSSIA AND EURASIA PROGRAMME AT THE ROYAL INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS}
  1149. THE NORTH WEST CAUCASUS AND GREAT BRITAIN (AN IGNOBLE TRADITION CONTINUED) OR THE UNKNOWN DIASPORA. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. ARTICLE ADAPTED FROM A CIRCULAR PREPARED FOR THE CONFERENCE ON THE NORTH CAUCASUS HELD AT THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES (SOAS), UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, IN APRIL 1993. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  1150. THE OIL RUSH IN THE CAUCASUS [CURRENT HISTORY, OCTOBER 1997, P. 344 ff.], ROBERT E. EBEL.
  1151. THE ONCE AND FUTURE EMPIRE: RUSSIA AND THE "NEAR ABROAD" [THE WASHINGTON QUARTERLY 17, No. 3, SUMMER 1994, P. 84], BRUCE D. PORTER AND CAROL R. SAIVETZ.
  1152. THE ORIGINS OF GEORGIA'S PRO-WESTERN ORIENTATION [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, AUTUMN 1996], GHIA NODIA.
  1153. THE OSCE, RUSSIA, AND SECURITY IN THE CAUCASUS [HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972), Vol. 6, No. 3, 1995, P. 65 ff.], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  1154. THE OSSETIAN CONFLICT [JANES INTELLIGENCE REVIEW (ISSN NONE-XXXX), Vol. 6, No. 1, 1994, P. 3 ff.], S. BOWERS.
  1155. THE OSSETIAN CONNECTION: LETTER FROM THE CAUCASUS [ENCOUNTER, Vol. 42, No. 5, 1989, P. 73], LOUIS RAPOPORT.
  1156. THE 'PARTY OF WAR' AND RUSSIAN IMPERIAL NATIONALISM [PROBLEMS OF POST-COMMUNISM, MARCH-APRIL 1996, PP. 29-34], JOHN B. DUNLOP.
  1157. THE PAST EXPLAINS THE PRESENT. CHARLES TCHKOTOUA. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998. {ON CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA}
  1158. THE PEACE PROCESS IN CHECHNYA: NOBODY HAS ANY ILLUSIONS [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM II, AUGUST 1996], MARIA EISMONT.
  1159. THE PERILS OF 'SUSTAINABLE EMPIRE' [OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI) TRANSITION, Vol. 1 (3), MARCH 15th, 1995, PP. 14-5], ANTHONY RICHTER.
  1160. THE PERSECUTION OF NATIONAL-RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF THE MOSLEMS OF THE USSR [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), Vol. 3, 1956, PP. 69-76], G. FEIZULLIN.
  1161. THE PLACE OF THE 'NEAR ABROAD' IN RUSSIAN FOREIGN POLICY. JOHN LOUGH. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT, Vol. 2, No. 11, MARCH 12th, 1993. (9 PAGES).
  1162. THE POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC SITUATION IN RUSSIA AFTER THE CHECHEN WAR: POSSIBLE OPTIONS FOR FURTHER DEVELOPMENT. WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA: KENNAN INSTITUTE FOR ADVANCED RUSSIAN STUDIES OF THE WOODROW WILSON INTERNATIONAL CENTER FOR SCHOLARS, 1995.
  1163. THE POLITICAL CONFRONTATION OF SUMMER 1924 IN TRANSJORDAN [MIDDLE EAST STUDIES, 12, No. 2, MAY 1976, PP. 159-168], U. DANN.
  1164. THE POLITICAL DENATIONALIZATION OF THE NATIONAL MINORITIES [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 7, 1958, PP. 144-6], D. SOUZ. {On the Russification of the Turkic peoples in the USSR}
  1165. THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS. CENTER FOR ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL RESEARCH. IN SERIES THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN RUSSIA 2(3). MOSCOW: EPI CENTER, JANUARY 1993.
  1166. THE POLITICS OF CASPIAN OIL. DANIEL SPECKHARD. SEMINAR TRANSCRIPT. IN CAUCASUS AND THE CASPIAN SEMINAR TRANSCRIPTS. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS (SDI) STAFF. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, BELFER CENTER FOR SCIENCE AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 1996.
  1167. THE POLITICS OF GEORGIA'S INDEPENDENCE [PROBLEMS OF COMMUNISM, Vol. XL, NOVEMBER-DECEMBER 1991, PP. 63-79], DARRELL SLIDER.
  1168. THE POLITICS OF OIL IN THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. PROSPECTS FOR OIL EXPLOITATION AND EXPORT IN THE CASPIAN BASIN. ROSEMARIE FORSYTHE. ADELPH PAPER  0567-932X 300. OXFORD: OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS FOR THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR STRATEGIC STUDIES, 1996. (67 PAGES. ISBN 0198280920 m).
  1169. THE POLITICS OF REPRESENTATION IN THE ABKHAZ CONFLICT. CATHERINE DALE. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE DEPARTMENT OF POLITICAL SCIENCE, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY}
  1170. THE POLITICS OF TRANSITION: SHAPING A POST-SOVIET FUTURE. STEPHEN WHITE, GRAEME GILL AND DARRELL SLIDER. ?. {REVIEWED BY PHILIP G. ROEDER IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 54, No. 1, SPRING 1995, P. 208}
  1171. THE POPULATION OF ABKHAZIA. THE OSSETS IN GEORGIA. A. TOTADZE. TBILISI: SAMSHOBLO, 1994. (63 PAGES).
  1172. THE POST-CHECHNYA CALL-UP: MOBILIZING CITIZENS OR SOLDIERS? WAR REPORT: BULLETIN OF THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING - SPECIAL ISSUE 34, JUNE 1995.
  1173. THE POST SOVIET HANDBOOK: A GUIDE TO GRASSROOTS ORGANIZATIONS AND INTERNET RESOURCES IN THE NEWLY INDEPENDENT STATES. SEATTLE: UNIVERSITY OF WASHINGTON PRESS, 1996. (419 PAGES). {PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR CIVIL SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL. IT OUTLINES GRASSROOTS INITIATIVES WHICH HAVE SPRUNG UP IN THE NIS OVER THE LAST TEN YEARS. IT PROVIDES EXTENSIVE CONTACT INFORMATION FOR HUNDREDS OF INDEPENDENT ASSOCIATIONS (INCLUDING E-MAIL ADDRESSES) AND DESCRIBES THEIR PRINCIPAL PROGRAMS AND ACTIVITIES. IN ADDITION, A SPECIAL SECTION INTRODUCES THE ABUNDANCE OF INTERNET RESOURCES RELATED TO THE NEWLY INDEPENDENT STATES. ... OTHER SECTIONS PROVIDE CONTACT INFORMATION FOR MORE THAN THREE DOZEN CLEARING-HOUSE ORGANIZATIONS}
  1174. THE POST SOVIET NATIONS: PERSPECTIVES ON THE DEMISE OF THE USSR. ALEXANDER J. MOTYL. NEW YORK: COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1992. (355 PAGES).
  1175. THE POST-WAR CLEAN-UP: BUILDING CIVIL SOCIETY IN THE CAUCASUS [WarReport 45, SPECIAL FEATURE, SEPTEMBER 1996]. {The War of Yeltsin's Succession - by Alan Kasaev Chechnya is being used to forge new political opportunities, led now by Yeltsin's new shining star, Lebed. His "success" will not be judged by whether a creative long-term solution is found for Chechnya, but by whether a fresh political option can be forged in Moscow, breaking through the old Kremlin bureaucracy. Shevardnaze's One-Man Democracy - by David Zurabishvili Georgia appearss almost as an oasis of democracy amid and arid desert of state-monopolistic and authoritarian regimes. But it would be premature to affirm that the process of democratisation in Georgia is making enormous strides forward, let alone to speak of this process being irreversible. Oil and Civil Society Don't Mix - by Thomas Goltz To export Azerbaijan's oil to the world market, western oil consortiums have committed themselves to pumping an estimated $15 billion into the Azeri oil sector over the next decade. Can Azeri society tolerate that infusion of wealth, and can it make use of its resources and new foreign friends to establish some manner of civil society? Also featuring: Jonathan Cohen and Alexander Rondeli on the Transcaucausus, Salambek Maigov on the North Caucasus, Marina Kurchian on Armenia, Anthony Richter on Karabakh.}
  1176. THE POTENTIAL FOR GENOCIDE IN THE CAUCASUS. STEPHEN D. SHENFIELD. A PAPER PRESENTED AT THE FIRST MEETING OF THE ASSOCIATION OF GENOCIDE SCHOLARS, COLLEGE OF WILLIAM AND MARY, 14-16 JUNE 1995.
  1177. THE POWER OF GEORGIA'S MKHEDRIONI [TRANSITION 1, 1995, 6, P. 42].
  1178. THE PRECARIOUS EXISTENCE OF SMALL NATIONALITIES IN RUSSIA AND GEORGIA [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 12, No. 1, 1993, PP. 5-12], EDWARD ALLWORTH.
  1179. THE PRIDE OF SMALL NATIONS: THE CAUCASUS AND POST-SOVIET DISORDER. SUZANNE GOLDBERG. POLITICS IN CONTEMPORARY ASIA SERIES. LONDON: ZED BOOKS, 1994. (240 PAGES). {ILLUSTRATED}
  1180. THE PRINCIPAL PROBLEMS AND PROSPECTS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF NATIONAL-TERRITORIALENTITIES IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION. VALERY TISHKOV. CAMBRIDGE: HARVARD UNIVERSITY STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, 1992.
  1181. THE PROBLEM OF THE KUMYK PEOPLE OF DAGESTAN IN THE CONTEXT OF PROBLEMS OF NATIONAL MINORITIES [ANTHROPOLOGY AND ARCHAEOLOGY OF EURASIA (ISSN 1061-1959), Vol. 34, No. 3, 1996, P. 41 ff.], Z. DYDYMOV.
  1182. THE PROBLEMS OF MEDICAL RELIEF IN THE CHECHEN WAR ZONE [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 15, No. 2, JUNE 1996, PP. 255-8], FRANCOIS JEAN. {Subsumed under Chechnya File}
  1183. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE "CHOSEN TRAUMA" [MIND AND HUMAN INTERACTION 13, 1991, PP. 13-4], VAMIC D. VOLKAN.
  1184. THE REBELS BEGIN TO RULE: THE CHECHENS LAUNCH A COALITION GOVERNMENT, AND ISLAMIC LAW [WarReport 46, OCTOBER 1996], MARIA EISMONT. {"The war in Chechnya may be stalled, but so is the peace. The health of President Boris Yeltsin has sent all Russian politics into a state of limbo, including the status of the ceasefire agreement negotiated by Gen. Alexander Lebed. But on the ground, Chechen authorities are quickly moving to establish new structures and consolidate their control." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Maria Eismont is a journalist covering the Chechen conflict for the Moscow daily newspaper Segodnya}
  1185. THE REGIONAL TEREK DIASPORA [RUSSIA BRIEFING, LONDON, Vol. 3, No. 5, MAY 29th, 1995, P. 8].
  1186. THE RELATIONS BETWEEN CHECHNYA AND RUSSIA SINCE THE ELECTION OF A. MASKHADOV (JANUARY-MAY 1997). C. CEM OGUZ. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA . MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  1187. THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN INTERNAL COHESION AND EXTERNAL SOVEREIGNTY IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS [PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA, MAY 1997], BRUNO COPPIETERS. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. Dr. COPPIETERS IS AT THE CENTRUM VOOR POLITICOLOGIE, VRIJE UNIVERSITEIT BRUSSEL}
  1188. THE RELIGIOUS FACTOR IN CENTRAL ASIA AND THE CAUCASUS [PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA, JUNE 1997], GEORGI DERLUGUAN AND ANARA TABYSHALIEVA. {PERSPECTIVES ON CENTRAL ASIA IS A MONTHLY NEWSLETTER EXAMINING CONFLICT RESOLUTION IN CENTRAL ASIA. IT IS PUBLISHED BY THE CENTER FOR POLITICAL AND STRATEGIC STUDIES, WASHINGTON, DC, USA. Dr. DERLUGUAN IS AT THE UNITED STATES INSTITUTE OF PEACE. Dr. TABYSHALIEVA IS AT THE PEACE RESEARCH CENTER, KYRGYZSTAN}
  1189. THE REMAKING OF THE LION OF DAGESTAN: SHAMIL IN CAPTIVITY [THE RUSSIAN REVIEW, Vol. 53, JULY 1994, PP. 353-66], THOMAS M. BARRETT.
  1190. THE REPUBLIC OF DAGESTAN IN SPRING 1995: SOVIET LEGACY AND NATIONAL TENSIONS. VLADIMIR BOBROVNIKOV. WAR REPORT: SPECIAL ISSUE ON THE CAUCASUS. LONDON, 1995. {THE AUTHOR IS A FELLOW OF THE INSTITUTE OF ORIENTAL STUDIES AT THE RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES}
  1191. THE REPUBLIC OF NORTH CAUCASIA [EASTERN EUROPE, 1919, PP. 85-87].
  1192. THE RESTORATION OF NATIONAL AUTONOMY IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 4, 1957, PP. 7-8], R[AMAZAN] TRA[K]HO.
  1193. THE RESTORATION OF THE LIQUIDATED REPUBLICS AND THE REHABILITATION OF THE DEPORTED PEOPLES [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, Vol. 2, 1957, PP. 41-46], RAMAZAN KARCHA.
  1194. THE RETURN OF REFUGEES VIEWED THROUGH THE PRISM OF BLOOD REVENGE [THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF EAST EUROPE REVIEW, Vol. 13, No. 2, AUTUMN 1995], PAULA GARB. {ON GEORGIAN (MINGRELIAN) REFUGEES DRIVEN OUT OF ABKHAZIA}
  1195. THE REVENGE OF THE PAST: NATIONALISM, REVOLUTION, AND THE COLLAPSE OF THE SOVIET UNION. RONALD GRIGOR SUNY. STANFORD, CALIFORNIA: STANFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993. (200 PAGES). {REVIEWED BY RASMA KARKLINS IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 53, No. 4, WINTER 1994, P. 1155}
  1196. THE REVENGE OF THE PAST: SOCIALISM AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS [NEW LEFT REVIEW, No. 184, NOVEMBER-DECEMBER 1990, PP. 5-34], RONALD GRIGOR SUNY.
  1197. THE RISE AND FALL OF THE GEORGIAN NATIONALIST MOVEMENT 1987-91. JONATHAN AVES. IN THE ROAD TO POST-COMMUNISM. HOSKING et al. LONDON: PINTER PUBLISHER, 1992. (ARTICLE IS 22 PAGES LONG).
  1198. THE RISE OF RUSSIA AND THE FALL OF THE SOVIET EMPIRE. JOHN B. DUNLOP. PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1993; 2nd edition: 1995. (360 PAGES). {The author is Senior Fellow at the Hoover Institution at Stanford University. His primary area of interest is the present-day Russian Federation, especially the fields of nationalism, cultural politics, and the politics of religion. He also authored The New Russian Nationalism (New York: Praeger Publishers, 1985). He has recently completed a manuscript entitled "Russia Confronts Chechnya: Background to the 1994 Invasions," which is being considered for publication by Cambridge University Press. REVIEWED BY STEPHEN WHITE IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 54, No. 1, SPRING 1995, P. 193}
  1199. THE ROAD TO POST-COMMUNISM. HOSKING et al. LONDON: PINTER PUBLISHER, 1992.
  1200. THE ROLE OF INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS IN THE PROCESS OF POST-CONFLICT PEACE-BUILDING IN ABKHAZIA. ABKHAZ UN ASSOCIATION, PITSUNDA CONFERENCE, OCTOBER 1996. YURI TORIA (Ed.). MAIKOP, REPUBLIC OF ADYGHEA: ADYGHEA, 1996. (Translated by Rachel Clogg. Some references give Sukhum, Abkhazia).
  1201. THE ROLE OF CONSTITUTIONAL RIGIDITY IN THE CHECHNYA DEBACLE [EAST EUROPEAN CONSTITUTIONAL REVIEW (ISSN 1075-8402), Vol. 6, No. 1, 1997, P. 55 ff.], EDWARD W. WALKER.
  1202. THE ROLE OF RUSSIA IN ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS. LEVAN URUSHADZE. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HELD IN HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997. THE PAPER WAS PUBLISHED IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998. {THE SITE CONTAINS AN ABSTRACT OF THE PAPER. PROFESSOR URUSADZE IS THE EDITOR AND PUBLISHER OF THE GEORGIAN NEWSPAPER HUMAN RIGHTS, BASED IN TBILISI}
  1203. THE ROLE OF SCHOLARS IN THE ABKHAZIANS' LOSS OF TRUST IN THE GEORGIANS AND HOW TO REMEDY THE SITUATION. BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HELD IN HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997. THE PAPER WAS PUBLISHED IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998. {SITE CONTAINS ABSTRACT OF PAPER: BEING PRIVILEGED TO HOLD THE ONLY FULL-TIME ACADEMIC POST IN THE UK FOR CAUCASIAN LANGUAGES, I OPENLY CONFESS MY SIMPLE AND FIRM CONVICTION THAT ANYONE WITH A PROFESSIONAL CONCERN FOR THE LANGUAGES OF THE CAUCASUS SHOULD BE ACTIVELY ENGAGED IN HELPING TO PRESERVE THEM. THIS MAY (REGRETTABLY) MEAN THAT ON OCCASIONS, RATHER THAN TAKE THE EASY OPTION OF LOOKING THE OTHER WAY AND REMAINING SILENT, ONE HAS TO SPEAK OUT WHEN THE SURVIVAL OF ONE CAUCASIAN GROUP IS THREATENED BY THE ACTIONS OF THE OTHERS (EVEN WHEN THOSE OTHERS ARE FELLOW-CAUCASIANS). IT WAS ADHERENCE TO THIS BELIEF WHICH LED TO MY INVOLVEMENT IN THE DEVELOPING GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN CRISIS OF 1989 AND WHICH CONDITIONED MY STATEMENTS AND/OR WRITINGS ON THE TOPIC EVER SINCE; IN NO WAY WAS I MOTIVATED BY ANTI-GEORGIAN SENTIMENT, EVEN IF THIS TO SOME WAS A CONVENIENT ACCUSATION. IF MY WISHES FOR THE WELL-BEING OF THE REGION'S LANGUAGES AND SPEAKERS MEANS THAT I HAVE TO CRITICISE GEORGIAN BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS ABKHAZIA (OR, TO TAKE A DIFFERENT EXAMPLE, GEORGIAN ATTITUDES ON THE ETHNIC IDENTITY OF MINGRELIANS, SVANS AND LAZ, NAMELY THAT THEY ARE 'GEORGIANS'), THEN I SHALL VOICE THOSE CRITICISMS, CONVINCED THAT ENCOURAGEMENT (EVEN THROUGH SILENCE) OF GEORGIAN VIEWS IN THESE MATTERS IS ULTIMATELY NOT IN THE BEST INTERESTS OF EVEN GEORGIANS THEMSELVES. I DO NOT PROPOSE TO REPEAT THE WHOLE HISTORY OF GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN RELATIONS, CULMINATING IN THE WAR OF 1992-93, FOR I ASSUME THIS IS COMMON KNOWLEDGE. IF (i) THE OCCUPATION OF ABKHAZIA BY MENSHEVIC FORCES IN 1918, (ii) ITS FORCED SUBORDINATION TO TBILISI IN 1931 BY STALIN, (iii) THE GROSS ATTEMPT TO 'GEORGIANISE' ABKHAZIA BY STALIN'S HENCHMEN (MINGRELIAN L. BERIA, SVAN K'. CHARK'VIANI, AND GEORGIAN A. MGELADZE) BETWEEN 1936 AND 1953 BY SLAUGHTERING THE LOCAL INTELLIGENTSIA AND POLITICAL LEADERSHIP, MASSIVE IMPORTATION OF NON-ABKHAZIANS (MAINLY MINGRELIANS), AND CLOSURE OF ABKHAZIAN SCHOOLS AND POSSIBILITIES OF PUBLISHING IN ABKHAZ, (iv) THE WHIPPING UP OF ETHNIC HATRED TOWARDS ALL GEORGIA'S MINORITIES IN 1988-89 BY SUCH UNOFFICIAL LEADERS AS M. K'OST'AVA, Z. GAMSAKHURDIA AND G. CH'ANT'URIA, AND (v) EVEN THE WAR STARTED BY SHEVARDNADZE ON 14 AUGUST 1992 WERE PURELY AND SIMPLY ACTS OF THE SERIOUSLY DEFECTIVE LEADERS THAT GEORGIA HAS LONG PRODUCED, THE RESULTING WOUNDS, THOUGH DEEP, COULD HEAL MORE RAPIDLY. BUT GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN RELATIONS HAVE BEEN CHARACTERISED BY SOMETHING MORE SINISTER THAN MERE POLITICAL FOLLY. I HAVE NO TIME FOR SCHEMING POLITICIANS; BUT I HAVE LESS FOR SCHOLARS WHO PUT THEIR DISCIPLINES AT THE SERVICE OF SUCH POLITICIAN'S SCHEMES. IT IS THIS ASPECT OF THE CONFLICT THAT I SHALL NOW ADDRESS}
  1204. THE ROLE OF THE UN AND THE CSCE IN TRANSCAUCASIAN CONFLICTS. UNPUBLISHED PAPER DELIVERED AT "EUROPEAN SECURITY AND THE CAUCASUS". INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE, BRUSSELS, MARCH 29-30, 1994.
  1205. THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA: I. MILITARY-POLITICAL ASPECTS, 11-31 DECEMBER 1994 [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 8, No. 2, JUNE 1995, PP. 233-56], TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS. {SEE RELATED ARTICLE THE CHECHEN CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN SECURITY ABOVE}
  1206. THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA: II. MILITARY ACTIVITIES, 11-31 DECEMBER 1994 [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 8, No. 2, JUNE 1995, P. 257 ff.], TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS.
  1207. THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA: THE BATTLE FOR GROZNY, 1-26 JANUARY 1995 (PART I) [LOW INTENSITY CONFLICT AND LAW ENFORCEMENT (ISSN 0966-2847), Vol. 5, No. 3, 1996, P. 409 ff.], TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS.
  1208. THE RUSSIAN ARMED FORCES CONFRONT CHECHNYA: THE BATTLE FOR GROZNY, 1-26 JANUARY 1995 (PART II) [LOW INTENSITY CONFLICT AND LAW ENFORCEMENT (ISSN 0966-2847), Vol. 6, No. 1, 1997, P. 127 ff.], TIMOTHY LEE THOMAS.
  1209. THE RUSSIAN ARMED INTERVENTION IN CHECHNYA AND ITS HUMAN RIGHTS IMPLICATIONS [REVIEW OF THE INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION OF JURISTS, GENEVA, ISSN 0020-6393, No. 54, OCTOBER 1995, P 29 ff.], N. M. L. BOVAY.
  1210. THE RUSSIAN ARMY IN A TIME OF TROUBLES. PAVEL K. BAEV. LONDON: SAGE PUBLICATIONS, 1996.
  1211. THE RUSSIAN ARMY - PRESENT PLIGHT AND FUTURE PROSPECTS. CHARLES DICK. IN JANE'S INTELLIGENCE REVIEW YEARBOOK 1994/1995.
  1212. THE RUSSIAN-CHECHEN TRUCE AGREEMENT. AUGUST 25th, 1996. ALEXANDER LEBED, ASLAN MASKHADOV, S. KHARLAMOV AND S-KH. ABUMUSLIMOV.
  1213. THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION AND EURASIA'S ISLAMIC CRESCENT [EUROPE-ASIA STUDIES 46 (3), 1994, PP. 389-416], ROBERT V. BARYLSKI.
  1214. THE RUSSIAN CONSTITUTION.
  1215. THE RUSSIAN CONSTITUTION. RICHARD SAKWA (Ed.). GLASGOW: GORTON HOUSE, 1994.
  1216. THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION: DAGESTAN (NOVEMBER 1995). EGBERT WESSELINK. WRITENET COUNTRY PAPERS, UK, 1995. {VERY INFORMATIVE ARTICLE ON A LITTLE KNOWN REGION OF THE WORLD}
  1217. THE RUSSIAN MAFIA AND THE CHECHEN WAR [THE JAMESTOWN FOUNDATION PRISM, JUNE 24, 1995], VICTOR YASMANN.
  1218. THE RUSSIAN MILITARY AND SECURITY POLICY IN THE 'NEAR ABROAD' [SURVIVOR, Vol. 36, No. 3, 1994], JOHN W. R. LEPINGWELL. (13 PAGES).
  1219. THE RUSSIAN MILITARY PRESENCE IN GEORGIA: THE PARTIES' ATTITUDES AND PROSPECTS [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 2, ISSUE 1, 1997], DAVID DARCHIASHVILI. {THE AUTHOR IS THE DIRECTOR OF THE CENTRE FOR CIVIL-MILITARY RELATIONS AND SECURITY STUDIES, CIPDD IN TBILISI, GEORGIA}
  1220. THE RUSSIAN MODEL OF FEDERALISM: PROBLEMS AND PROSPECTS. IGOR KOSSIKOV. PUBLISHED ON THE NET. {THE AUTHOR, AN EXPERT OF THE STATE DUMA, IS PROFESSOR AR RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, INSTITUTE OF ETHNOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY}
  1221. THE RUSSO-CHECHEN CONFLICT IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE. MOSHE GAMMER. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997. {"TO THE CHECHENS THE RECENT FIGHTING WITH RUSSIA IS BUT THE LATEST ROUND IN A WAR WHICH STARTED THREE CENTURIES AGO. THE PAPER WILL PUT THE RECENT WAR INTO PERSPECTIVE BY SURVEYING THE DIFFERENT MANIFESTATIONS OF CHECHEN RESISTANCE TO RUSSIAN/SOVIET CONQUEST AND RULE SINCE THE JIHAD OF SHEIKH MANSUR (1785), TO THE UPRISING OF ISRAILOV (1941)"}
  1222. THE SEARCH FOR PEACE IN CHECHNYA: A SOURCEBOOK 1994-1996. DIANE CURRAN, FIONA HILL AND ELENA KOSTRITSYNA. OCCASIONAL PAPER. STRENGTHENING DEMOCRATIC INSTITUTIONS PROJECT, JOHN F. KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, MARCH 1997.
  1223. THE SHADOW OF POWER. CHINGIS GUIREY. ? {Reviewed by A. Namitok in CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 2, 1956, PP. 120 ff.}
  1224. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF PERVOMAYSKOYE. CHARLES W. BLANDY. CONFLICT STUDIES RESEARCH CENTRE WORKING PAPER P19, APRIL 1996.
  1225. THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE CHECHEN ELECTIONS [ANALYTICAL BRIEFS (AB), OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 1, No. 530, JANUARY 22nd, 1997], PETER RUTLAND. {"On 27 January residents of Chechnya will go to the polls to elect a president and a new parliament. It was only half a year ago that the peace accord signed at Khasavyurt brought to an end the 21-month war that cost the lives of around 50,000 civilians and 4,400 Russian troops. ... The elections will symbolize the end of the war and the creation of new, legitimate political institutions in Chechnya. They represent the opening of a new phase in Chechen affairs -- but they will not solve all the outstanding problems. The two most pressing issues are the selection of a new set of rulers capable of leading a united Chechnya, and the thorny question of Chechnya's relations with Russia." ANALYTICAL BRIEFS PROVIDES ANALYSES OF BREAKING NEWS IN THE COUNTRIES OF EASTERN EUROPE AND THE FORMER SOVIET UNION}
  1226. THE SOLDIERS DID NOT KNOW WHY THEY WERE SENT TO CHECHNYA [RUSSIAN POLITICS AND LAW (ISSN 1061-1940), Vol. 33, No. 5, 1995, P. 90 ff.], V. BAUER.
  1227. THE SOVIET ETHNIC MOSAIC [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. 2, No. 1, SEPTEMBER 1991], URI RA'ANAN.
  1228. THE SOVIET LEGACY. STEPHEN FOYE. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT Vol. 2, No. 25, JUNE 6th, 1993. (8 PAGES).
  1229. THE SOVIET NATIONALITY READER: THE DISINTEGRATION IN CONTEXT. RACHEL DENBER (Ed.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW PRESS, 1992. (631 PAGES).
  1230. THE SOVIET SYSTEM IN CRISIS: A READER OF WESTERN AND SOVIET VIEWS. A. DALLIN & G. W. LAPIDUS (Eds.). BOULDER, COLORADO: WESTVIEW, 1991.
  1231. THE STRUCTURE OF INSTABILITY IN THE CAUCASUS [INTERNATIONALE POLITIK UND GESELLSCHAFT (ISSN 0945-2419), No. 4, 1995, PP. 380-93], NEIL S. MACFARLANE.
  1232. THE STRUGGLE AGAINST NATIONALISM IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), 9, 1959, PP. 25-38], RAMAZAN KARCHA.
  1233. THE STRUGGLE FOR RUSSIA. RUSLAN KHASBULATOV. LONDON AND NEW YORK: ROUTLEDGE, 1993. {The author, an ethnic Chechen whose family was deported to Kazakhstan after WWII, was the speaker of the Russian Supreme Soviet from 1991 to 1993}
  1234. THE TEREK COSSACKS [RUSSIA BRIEFING, LONDON, Vol. 3, No. 5, MAY 29th, 1995, PP. 7-12].
  1235. THE TRANSCAUCASIAN FEDERATION AND THE ORIGINS OF THE SOVIET UNION, 1921-1922 [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 9, No. 4, 1990, PP. 29-58], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  1236. THE TRANSCAUCASIAN REPUBLICS EQUIVOCATE. ELIZABETH FULLER. IN REPORT ON THE USSR, SEPTEMBER 6th, 1991. (3 PAGES).
  1237. THE TRANSCAUCASUS: A CONTRARIAN VIEW ON THE CASPIAN OIL SWEEPSTAKES: MUCH OF THE CURRENT ECONOMIC AND BUSINESS AND OIL RELATED REPORTING COMING OUT OF THE CAUCASUS REGION IS JUST PSEUDO-NEWS [WarReport 50, APRIL 1997], THOMAS GOLTZ. {"Sometimes I wish I were ten years younger and a lot less wise to the wicked ways of the world. If I could effect that trick-the restoration of energy and innocence-I would make a few phone calls to friends in the information industry, pick up a few business and economic related "strings" and make a bee-line for Baku. There, I would make my mark (and hopefully fortune) reporting on developments in the Great Caspian Oil Sweepstakes." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Thomas Goltz is a journalist who writes on the Caucasus. This article is printed with the author's permission}
  1238. THE TRANSCAUCASUS IN TRANSITION. NATION-BUILDING AND CONFLICT. SHIREEN T. HUNTER. SIGNIFICANT ISSUES SERIES, 16. THE CENTER FOR STRATEGIC AND INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, WASHINGTON D.C.: CENTER FOR STRATEGIC AND INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, 1994. (XIV, 223 PAGES. PRICE: $19.95. AVAILABLE FROM ZORA BOOKS . PRICE: 13.50 POUNDS STERLING). {"AS A DESCRIPTION OF HOW THE TRANSCAUCASIAN STATES HAVE ARRIVED AT THEIR PRESENT JUNCTURE, AS AN INSIGHTFUL ANALYSIS OF THIS PROCESS AND AS A STARTING POINT, HUNTER'S LATEST WORK IS WELL WORTH READING" - JOURNAL OF PEACE RESEARCH. REVIEWED BY STEPHEN J. BLANK IN CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, 15 (3/4), 1996, P. 438 ff.}
  1239. THE TRANSCAUCASUS REPUBLICS. ELIZABETH FULLER. IN RFE/RL RESEARCH REPORT, 14 FEBRUARY 1992. (3 PAGES).
  1240. THE TRANSCAUCASUS: WAR, TURMOIL, ECONOMIC COLLAPSE. ELIZABETH FULLER. PP. 51-8 IN RFE/RL RESEARCH REPORT, Vol. 3, No. 1, JANUARY 7th, 1994.
  1241. THE TSEZIC PEOPLES AND THE POLICY OF RESETTLEMENT (WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE HUNZIB) [ANNUAL FOR THE STUDY OF CAUCASIA, CHICAGO, Vol. 4-5, 1992-1993, PP. 45-53], HELMA E. VAN DEN BERG.
  1242. THE TWENTIETH CONGRESS OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY AND THE NATIONALITY PROBLEM IN THE USSR  [CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 4, 1957, P. 57 ff.], H. KOCH.
  1243. THOUGHTS ON NORTH CAUCASIAN FEDERATION. AMJAD JAIMOUKHA. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  1244. TURKEY'S CAUCASUS POLICY (1990-1997): AN EVALUATION. MEHMET TUTUNCU. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  1245. THE UNITED NATIONS AND THE CSCE: FACING CONFLICTS IN ABKHAZIA AND NAGORNO-KARABAKH [PEACE AND THE SCIENCES, SEPTEMBER 1994, PP. 1-18], OLIVIER PAYE AND ERIC REMACLE.
  1246. THE UNRULY CAUCASUS [CURRENT HISTORY, Vol. 96, No. 612, OCTOBER 1997, P. 341 ff.], SVANTE E. CORNELL. {"Russia's policy in the Caucasus is confused, sometimes contradictory, and often destabilizing. It has failed to dampen ethnic tensions [and] has contributed to anti-Russian feelings. . ."}
  1247. THE UN, THE OSCE AND THE SOUTHERN CAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 2, ISSUE No. 3, WINTER 1997], NEIL MacFARLANE.
  1248. THE VOLGA GERMANS. MINORITY RIGHTS GROUP. REPORT No. 6. / UNI. MAN.
  1249. THE WAR FOR CASPIAN OIL: VIA CHECHNYA [PHILOSOPHY AND SOCIAL ACTION (ISSN 0377-2772), Vol. 21, No. 2, 1995, P. 25 ff.], Z. A. MEDVEDEV.
  1250. THE WAR IN ABKHAZIA AND ITS CONSEQUENCES FOR THE GREEK COMMUNITY. VLASIS AGTZIDIS. ATHENS, JANUARY 1994. (UNPUBLISHED). {See TURMOIL IN THE LAND OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE: THE GREEKS AND THE WAR IN ABKHAZIA}.
  1251. THE WAR IN CHECHNYA [CURRENT HISTORY, NEW YORK THEN PHILADELPHIA, ISSN 0011-3530, Vol. 95, No. 603, OCTOBER 1996, P. 316 ff.], VERA TOLZ. {"Yeltsin justified launching the war against Chechnya by citing the need to preserve the integrity of the Russian Federation. But Moscow's mangled operations in the republic make the possibility of any voluntary Chechen union with Moscow extremely unlikely."}
  1252. THE WAR IN CHECHNYA AND THE OSCE CODE OF CONDUCT. MICHAEL R. LUCAS. IN HELSINKI MONITOR (ISSN 0925-0972): QUARTERLY ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE, Vol. 6, No. 2, P. 32 ff. UTRECHT, JUNE 1995.
  1253. THE WAR IN CHECHNYA: RUSSIA'S AIRPOWER IN THE CHECHEN WAR: DENIAL, PUNISHMENT AND DEFEAT [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 10, No. 2, 1997, P. 1 ff.], P. K. BAEV.
  1254. THE WAR OF YELTSIN'S SUCCESSION: CHECHNYA IS BEING USED TO FORGE NEW POLITICAL OPPORTUNITIES, LED NOW BY YELTSIN'S SHINING STAR, LEBED [WarReport 45, SEPTEMBER 1996], ALAN KASAEV. {"A central, if surprising, plank in Russian President Boris Yeltsin's successful re-election bid was to end the war in Chechnya, and now, hey presto, the war is over. But it is hardly the case of a politician keeping a campaign promise (and at remarkable speed!), and anything but a demonstration of the president's firm control of political events." WarReport IS PUBLISHED BY THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, LONDON. Alan Kasaev is ethnic relations editor with the Moscow based newspaper Nezavisimaya Gazeta}
  1255. THE WARS OF EDUARD SHEVARDNADZE. CAROLYN McGIFFERT EKEDAHL AND MELVIN A. GOODMAN. LONDON: C. HURST & CO., (APRIL) 1997; PENNSYLVANIA STATE UNIVERSITY PRESS, (APRIL) 1997. (XXIV, 324 PAGES. CASED: ISBN: 1-85065-328-3. PRICE: 29.5 POUNDS STERLING). {CONTENTS - SHEVARDNADZE'S ROOTS: THE SEEDS OF REFORM. EVOLUTION OF A POLITICAL PARTNERSHIP. DOMESTIC IMPERATIVE: THE NEED FOR REFORM, ROCKING THE BOAT. THE CENTRALITY OF THE UNITED STATES. MOSCOW'S CONSCIENCE ON HUMAN RIGHTS. NEW DIRECTIONS IN EUROPE. RETREAT FROM THE THIRD WORLD - APPROACH TO THIRD WORLD TENSIONS. SHEVARDNADZE'S RESIGNATION. ABROAD AT HOME.  "THIS BIOGRAPHY IS THE FIRST TO EXAMINE THE MANY BATTLES SHEVARDNADZE FOUGHT ON THE INTERNATIONAL STAGE AND IN GEORGIA, OF WHICH HE IS NOW PRESIDENT." 3 MAPS. REVIEWED BY SUSAN L. CLARK IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 4, WINTER 1997, P. 794}
  1256. THE WORKINGS OF THE CAUCASIAN MECHANISM. VLADIMIR TORIN. NEZAVISIMAYA GAZETA.
  1257. THE WORK OF THE MISSION "ACTION BY CHURCHES TOGETHER" (ACT) IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS[ROUND TABLE NEWSLETTER OF THE WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES AND THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH, NOVEMBER 13th, 1997].
  1258. THE WORK OF THE MISSION "ACTION BY CHURCHES TOGETHER" (ACT) IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS[ROUND TABLE NEWSLETTER OF THE WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES AND THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH, JANUARY 14th, 1998].
  1259. THE WORK OF THE MISSION "ACTION BY CHURCHES TOGETHER" (ACT) IN THE NORTH CAUCASUS [ROUND TABLE NEWSLETTER OF THE WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES AND THE RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH, MARCH 15th, 1998].
  1260. THE WORLD FACTBOOK, 1994. CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY (CIA). WASHINGTON, 1994.
  1261. THE WORLD TURNS AWAY: WHO CARES WHO'S KILLING CHECHNYA? [NATION, NEW YORK, ISSN 0027-8378, Vol. 260, No. 15, 1995, P. 527 ff.], A. CATALDI.
  1262. THREE YEARS AFTER OSSETIAN-INGUSH CONFLICT, REFUGEES WAIT, RUINS REMAIN [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 44, 1995, P. 16 ff.].
  1263. TODAY'S RUSSIA IN TRANSITION. CURT GASTEYGER (Ed.). GENEVA: PROGRAMME FOR STRATEGIC AND INTERNATIONAL SECURITY STUDIES, GRADUATE INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, 1994.
  1264. TOWARDS COOPERATIVE ENERGY SECURITY IN THE SOUTH CAUCASUS [CAUCASIAN REGIONAL STUDIES, Vol. 1, No. 1, 1996], ROBERT CUTLER. {Dr. CUTLER IS AN ANALYST OF INTERNATIONAL POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC AFFAIRS FROM THE ATLANTIC TO ALMATY (KAZAKHSTAN), WHO IS BASED IN MONREAL}
  1265. TOWARDS GEORGIAN INDEPENDENCE - GEORGIAN FORMAL AND INFORMAL GROUPS AND THEIR PROGRAMMES. ELIZABETH FULLER. RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH PAPER, RL 280/89, 7 JUNE 1989.
  1266. TRACECA: EUPHORIA AND INFIGHTING [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 29, AUGUST 15th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  1267. TRANSCAUCASIA. ROBERT PARSONS. IN THE NATIONALITIES QUESTION IN THE SOVIET UNION. GRAHAM SMITH (Ed.). NEW YORK: LONGMAN, 1990.
  1268. TRANSCAUCASIA: ETHNIC STRIFE THREATENS DEMOCRATIZATION. ELIZABETH FULLER. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT, Vol. 2, No. 1, JANUARY 1st, 1993, PP. 17-24.
  1269. TRANSCAUCASIA: 'HELL IS OTHER PEOPLE' [STRATEGIC SURVEY 1993-1994, I.I.S.S., LONDON, 1994, PP. 89-98].
  1270. TRANSCAUCASIA. NATIONALISM AND SOCIAL CHANGE: ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN, AND GEORGIA. RONALD GRIGOR SUNY (Ed.). ANN ARBOR: MICHIGAN SLAVIC PUBLICATIONS, UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS, 1983.
  1271. TRANSCAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES. JOHN F. R. WRIGHT, SUZANNE GOLDENBERG AND RICHARD SCHOFIELD (Eds.), GEOPOLITICS AND INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARIES RESEARCH CENTRE, SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON. THE SOAS/GRC GEOPOLITICS SERIES 4. LONDON: UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON PRESS, 1996. (248 PAGES). {CONTENTS: INTRODUCTION; BACKGROUND NOTE: REFLECTIONS ON CHECHNYA; NATIONALITIES AND BORDERS IN TRANSCAUCASIA AND THE NORTH CAUCASUS; RUSSIA AND TRANSCAUCASIA; CONDEMNED TO REACT, UNABLE TO INFLUENCE: IRAN AND TRANSCAUCASIA; THE ARMENIAN PRESENCE IN MOUNTAINOUS KARABAKH; THE REPUBLIC OF AZERBAIJAN: NOTES ON THE STATE BORDERS IN THE PAST AND PRESENT; THE GEOPOLITICS OF GEORGIA; THE GEORGIAN/SOUTH OSSETIAN TERRITORIAL AND BOUNDARY DISPUTE; ABKHAZIA: A PROBLEM OF IDENTITY AND OWNERSHIP. ... "TRANSCAUCASIAN BOUNDARIES PROVIDES THE FIRST INSIGHTS INTO THE GEOPOLITICAL DYNAMICS IN THIS ETHNICALLY DIVERSE AND TURBULENT REGION OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION. THE INTERPLAY BETWEEN THE FORMER CONTROLLING POWERS OF IRAN. TURKEY AND RUSSIA IS EXAMINED, AND THE CONFLICTS IN NAGORNO-KARABAGH, (SOUTH) OSSETIA AND ABKHAZIA ARE SUBJECT TO EXPERT ANALYSIS. THE ROLES OF GEORGIA, AZERBAIJAN AND ARMENIA ARE CONSIDERED IN DETAIL, THEIR RELATIVE WEAKNESS HAVING HELD BACK THE TRANSITION TOWARDS DEMOCRATIC FREE-MARKET ENTITIES OF PLURALIST COMPOSITION. QUESTIONS OF MINORITY RIGHTS, TERRITORIAL SETTLEMENT AND THE INVIOLABILITY OF STATE BORDERS ARE CENTRAL TO AN UNDERSTANDING OF THIS PART OF THE WORLD; THESE ISSUES ARE MANIFEST ALL TOO VIOLENTLY WHEN COMBINED WITH THE NATIONALIST FORCES PREVALENT THROUGHOUT TRANSCAUCASIA. ... ALL STUDENTS OF GEOPOLITICS AND ETHNIC ISSUES WILL FIND THIS TIMELY VOLUME AN ESSENTIAL CONTRIBUTION TO UNDERSTANDING THE COMPLEX GEOPOLITICAL PROBLEMS OF A RICHLY DIVERSE AND FASCINATING REGION." REVIEWED IN LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, JUILLET 1996, BY VICKEN CHETERIAN, P. 31, AND BY ROBERT J. KAISER IN SLAVIC REVIEW, Vol. 56, No. 4, WINTER 1997, P. 804}
  1272. TRANSCAUCASIAN CONFEDERATION - THE CHANCE FOR PEACE. SOUREN T. ZOLYAN. IN  CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1273. TRANS-CAUCASIAN STATES, CENTRAL ASIA, THE WESTERN BORDERLANDS. LONDON: BRASSEY'S, 1996.
  1274. TRANSCAUCASUS--DOOMED TO STRATEGIC PARTNERSHIP [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 2, No. 23, NOVEMBER 15th, 1997], ELIZABETH FULLER. {"Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitions monthly in June 1997}
  1275. TRANSITION IN THE TRANSCAUCASUS. JONATHAN COHEN. COORDINATING COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT RESOLUTION TRAINING IN EUROPE (CCCRTE) NEWSLETTER, No. 3, SPRING 1996. {"IN THE PAST FIVE YEARS, THE TRANSCAUCASUS HAS BEEN RACKED BY A PROFUSION OF CONFLICTS. STATE-BUILDING HAS BEEN MATCHED BY AN INTERNAL DYNAMIC OF STATE AND SOCIAL DISINTEGRATION: ETHNO-POLITICAL CONFLICTS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPANIED BY SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC DISINTEGRATION, A PROLIFERATION OF AVAILABILITY OF SMALL ARMS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF ARMED GROUPINGS HAVE EXACERBATED THESE PROCESSES." PLEASE NOTE CCCRTE IS NOW KNOWN AS THE COMMITTEE FOR CONFLICT TRANSFORMATION SUPPORT (CCTS)}
  1276. TRANSITION TO WHAT? OBSTACLES FOR LASTING PEACE IN (THE) CAUCASUS. GEORGE KHUTSISHVILI. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE SOTA CONFERENCE ON ETHNIC CONFLICTS IN THE CAUCASUS, HELD IN HAARLEM, THE NETHERLANDS, 1-2 JUNE 1997. THE PAPER WAS PUBLISHED IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA . MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE INTERNATIONAL CENTER ON CONFLICT AND NEGOTIATION (ICCN) IN (THE REPUBLIC OF) GEORGIA. ABSTRACT: COMPARED WITH ITS ALREADY PARTLY REALIZED POTENTIAL FOR HIGH INTENSITY CONFLICT AND VIOLENCE, THE CAUCASUS REGION OF THE FORMER SOVIET UNION STILL BELONGS TO THE LEAST STUDIED AREAS IN THE WORLD. THE CAUCASUS REPRESENTS A UNIQUE CONGLOMERATE OF CULTURES, PSYCHOLOGIES, TRADITIONS, AND LIFE-STYLES WHICH GIVES A SUFFICIENT BASIS TO SPEAK OF A CIVILIZATIONAL NOT JUST ETHNIC OR SUPRA-NATIONAL IDENTITY OF THE REGION. DESPITE ITS INTER-ETHNIC, AS WELL AS INTRA-ETHNIC DIVERSITY, AMONG WHICH GEORGIA IS PARTICULARLY REMARKABLE, THE CAUCASUS (NOT TRANSCAUCASUS, WHICH PERTAINS ONLY TO THE AREA SOUTH OF THE GREAT CAUCASIAN RANGE, AND REFLECTS ONLY A RUSSIAN PERSPECTIVE), OR CAUCASIA, INCLUDING THE "RUSSIAN" NORTH CAUCASUS, SHOULD BE REGARDED AND APPROACHED AS ONE GLOBAL ENTITY REGARDLESS OF THE POLITICAL BORDERS. ... THE PROTRACTED CONFLICTS IN NAGORNO-KARABAKH, CHECHNIA, ABKHAZIA, SOUTH OSSETIA, INGUSHETIA, AN IMMEDIATE OUTCOME OF THE RAPID COLLAPSE OF THE SOVIET EMPIRE, PRODUCED SPECIFIC PERCEPTION OF THREATS EVEN IN TITULAR ETHNIC GROUPS, LET ALONE MINORITIES OF THE REGION, CREATED ULTRANATIONALIST ETHNOCRATIC REGIMES AND STRONG ISOLATIONIST AND SEPARATIST TENDENCIES ALONG WITH VICTIMIZATION. NOT VERY VISIBLE ON THE SURFACE OF AN ETIQUETTE-BASED COMMUNITY, FRAGMENTATION OF SOCIAL AND CULTURAL REALITY, DISTORTIONS IN MASS PSYCHOLOGY, NO LONGER HEALABLE IN TRADITIONAL WAYS, HAVE TAKEN MOST DANGEROUS FORMS IN THE CAUCASUS IN RECENT YEARS. ... IN APPROACHING THE PROBLEMS THAT THE CAUCASUS FACES, TOO MUCH IS BEING ATTRIBUTED TO THE SO-CALLED TRANSITION PERIOD WHICH EVERY POST-SOVIET NATION SHOULD GO THROUGH. TRANSITION TO WHAT? ON THE ONE HAND, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS, AS WELL AS A LEGACY OF TOTALITARIAN MENTALITY MAKE A RAPID TRANSITION TO EUROPEAN STANDARDS, VALUES AND MERITS UNREALISTIC, ALTHOUGH ALL (TRANS)CAUCASIAN NATIONS LIKE TO DEMONSTRATE THEIR ETHNOCENTRISM. THIS MIGHT HAPPEN IN A MORE DISTANT FUTURE. IT CANNOT BE A (RE)RUSSIFICATION EITHER, AS RUSSIA DOES NOT OFFER ANYTHING ATTRACTIVE AND WORTHY OF THE PAINS OF INTEGRATION UNDER RUSSIAN DOMINANCE. ... MILITARY PRESENCE AND A CERTAIN CONTROL OVER RELATIONS WITH THE WEST ARE UTMOST ACHIEVEMENTS EXPECTABLE FOR RUSSIA IN THE REGION. IF NOTHING WORSE HAPPENS IN THE MEANWHILE... . ... SINCE THE FALL OF THE SOVIET EMPIRE, RUSSIA EXERTED ALL KINDS OF MANIPULATION TO MAINTAIN ITS DOMINANCE IN THE POST-SOVIET STATES. FORCED STABILITY HAS BEEN EXERTED IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS. IT IS NOT TRUE THAT CHECHNIA IS MOVING TOWARD, OR HAS BEEN GRANTED, INDEPENDENCE. FROM THE RUSSIAN PERSPECTIVE, IT IS ONLY A MATTER OF TIME TO REVERSE THE PROCESS, AS THEY REALIZE THE CHECHEN NATION HAS LITTLE PROSPECT TO SHAPE INTO AN INTERNATIONALLY RECOGNIZED STATEHOOD. OF THE (TRANS)CAUCASIAN STATES, LAND-LOCKED AND RESOURCELESS ARMENIA HAS, MUCH MORE CLOSELY, TIED ITS INTEREST WITH RUSSIA THAN GEORGIA AND AZERBAIJAN; GEORGIA IS AT ODDS WITH RUSSIA BECAUSE OF THE UNRESOLVED ETHNOTERRITORIAL DISPUTES WHERE RUSSIA HAS INEFFECTIVELY MEDIATED, WHILE AZERBAIJAN IS PROMOTING ITS OIL-BASED WESTERN CONNECTIONS. THIS LOGICALLY FOSTERS GEORGIAN-AZERI TIES MARKING A GROWING FAULT LINE IN THE GLOBALITY OF THE REGION. ... ALTHOUGH THE PROSPECT OF AN ALL-CAUCASIAN WAR IS UNREALISTIC AT THE MOMENT, REPEATED EXODUS HAS PRODUCED POWERFUL MIGRATION WAVES AND CLUSTERS OF REFUGEES, SPREADING INSECURITY AND TENSION ALL OVER THE REGION. NEW, SO FAR LATENT CONFLICTS ARE WAITING THEIR HOUR TO EXPLODE. RUSSIA HAS TRIED TO DEMONSTRATE TO THE WORLD THAT THE CAUCASIAN NATIONS ARE UNABLE TO SUSTAIN THEMSELVES AND DEVELOP PEACEFULLY, AND THUS NEED A COMPREHENSIVE AND STRONG SUPERVISOR. A REAL GUARANTOR OF STABILITY AND CONSTRUCTIVE DEVELOPMENT IN THE CAUCASUS REGION CAN BE THE UNIFIED EUROPE WITH ITS INTERNATIONAL STRUCTURES}
  1277. TRANSPORTS ET GEOSTRATEGIE AU SUD DE LA RUSSIE [LE MONDE DIPLOMATIQUE, JUIN 1998, PP. 18-9], JEAN RADVANY.
  1278. TRICKY ETHNIC BALANCE IN DAGESTAN [SWISS REVIEW OF WORLD AFFAIRS, OCTOBER 1994, PP. 25-6], VICKEN CHETERIAN.
  1279. TROUBLE IN THE CAUCASUS. AVTANDIL MIKHAILOVICH MENTESHASHVILI. COMMACK, NEW YORK: NOVA SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, Inc., 1995. (X, 106 PAGES. ISBN 1-56072-177-4). {INCLUDES BIBLIOGRAPHY}
  1280. TSHETSHEENIT. ANTERO LEITZINGER. HELSINKI: PAINOSAMPO OY, 1995. {In Finnish}
  1281. TURKEY AND GEORGIA, EXPANDING RELATIONS. PAUL B. HENZE. A RAND REPORT (DOCUMENT NUMBER P-7758). SANTA MONICA: RAND CORPORATION, 1992. (16 pages. ISBN 0833020153. Price: $4). {ABSTRACT: THIS PAPER IS BASED ON AN INTERVIEW THAT THE AUTHOR GAVE TO THE TURKISH PRESS AFTER VISITING THE FORMER SOVIET REPUBLIC OF GEORGIA IN SEPTEMBER AND OCTOBER 1991. THE TOPICS COVERED INCLUDE FUTURE GEORGIAN-TURKISH RELATIONS, THE CURRENT ECONOMIC SITUATION IN GEORGIA, THE FUTURE OF AJARIA, AND THE POSSIBILITY OF RUSSIAN INTERVENTION IN THE FIGHTING IN GEORGIA. THE AUTHOR CONCLUDES THAT TURKEY, WHICH RECOGNIZED THE INDEPENDENCE OF AZERBAIJAN IN NOVEMBER 1991, WILL PROBABLY ALSO RECOGNIZE GEORGIA AND ARMENIA IN THE NEAR FUTURE. THE NEW GEORGIAN GOVERNMENT HAS HAD PROBLEMS WITH SEVERAL OF ITS MINORITIES: THE ABKHAZ AND SOUTH OSETES WANT TO SECEDE, AND SOME AJARS MAY WANT GREATER AUTONOMY. THE AUTHOR BELIEVES THAT IT IS NOT IN TURKEY'S INTEREST TO SEEK THE REVISION OF THE TURKISH-GEORGIAN BORDER OR TO INTERFERE IN GEORGIA'S PROBLEMS WITH ITS MINORITIES. THE RUSSIANS ARE UNLIKELY TO INTERVENE IN THE FACTIONAL FIGHTING IN GEORGIA, NOR IS ANY GEORGIAN FACTION LIKELY TO ASK FOR THEIR HELP.}
  1282. TURKEY AND NORTH CAUCASIA - FROM HIGH EXPECTATIONS DOWN TO REALITY. DOGAN TILIK. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1283. TURKEY AND THE NEWLY INDEPENDENT STATES OF CENTRAL ASIA AND THE TRANSCAUCASUS [JOURNAL, ISSUE No. 2, JULY 1997], GARETH M. WINROW. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE BOSPHORUS UNIVERSITY}
  1284. TURKEY AND THE NEW STATES OF THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. R[ICHARD] LANGHORNE. WILTON PARK PAPERS (ISSN 0953-8542), No. 111, 1995.
  1285. TURKEY AND THE NEW STATES OF THE CAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIA. RICHARD LANGHORNE AND BULENT GOKAY. ?.
  1286. TURKEY'S ECONOMIC RELATIONS WITH THE CAUCASUS AND ASIAN TURKISH REPUBLICS [FOREIGN POLICY, Vol. XXI, No. 1-2, 1997], EROL MANISALI. {THE PERIODICAL IS ISSUED BY THE TURKISH FOREIGN POLICY INSTITUTE}
  1287. TURKEY'S FOREIGN POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS [TURKISTAN NEWSLETTER Vol. 97-1:14a, JUNE 23rd, 1997], MEHMET TUTUNCU.
  1288. TURKEY'S FOREIGN POLICY IN THE CAUCASUS. MEHMET TUTUNCU. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1289. TURKEY'S POLICIES IN TRANSCAUCASIA. FREDDY DE PAUW. CHAPTER 8 OF CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). BRUSSELS: VUB UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1996. {THE AUTHOR IS A JOURNALIST AT DE STANDAARD}
  1290. TURKEY'S RELATIONS WITH THE TRANSCAUCASUS AND CENTRAL ASIAN REPUBLICS [PERCEPTIONS, Vol. 1, No. 1, MARCH-MAY 1996, PP. 128-45], GARETH M. WINROW. {THE JOURNAL PERCEPTIONS IS PUBLISHED IN ANKARA, TURKEY. THE AUTHOR IS AT THE BOSPHORUS UNIVERSITY}
  1291. TURKISH APPROACH TO TRANSCAUCASIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. BASKIN ORAN. IN CONTRASTS AND SOLUTIONS IN THE CAUCASUS. SEFA MARTIN YURUKEL AND OLE HOEIRIS (Eds.). DENMARK: AARHUS UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1998.
  1292. TURKISH RELATIONS WITH THE NEWLY INDEPENDENT REPUBLICS OF THE CAUCASUS [OXFORD INTERNATIONAL REVIEW (ISSN 0966-0054), Vol. 5, No. 1, 1993, P. 45 ff.], G. WINROW.
  1293. TURMOIL IN ABKHAZIA: RUSSIAN RESPONSES. CATHERINE DALE. RADIO FREE EUROPE/RADIO LIBERTY RESEARCH REPORT (MUNICH), Vol. 2, No. 34, 27 AUGUST 1993, PP. 48-57.
  1294. TURMOIL IN THE LAND OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE: THE GREEKS AND THE WAR IN ABKHAZIA. RICHARD CLOGG. IN THE GREEK AMERICAN, 26 MARCH 1994, 1 AND 8. {see THE WAR IN ABKHAZIA AND ITS CONSEQUENCES FOR THE GREEK COMMUNITY}
  1295. TWO'S COMPANY, THREE'S A CROWD? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 25, AUGUST 18th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  1296. TYPHOID EPIDEMIC SWEEPS THROUGH DAGESTAN [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 33, 1997, P. 16 ff.].
  1297. UM OL UND GAS: INTERNATIONALE KONFLIKTLINIEN IM KAUKASUS UND IN DER KASPISCHEN REGION [BLATTER FUR DEUTSCHE UND INTERNATIONALE POLITIK 5, 1996, PP. 587-97], ABIDIN BOZDAY.
  1298. UN AND CSCE POLICIES IN TRANSCAUCASIA. OLIVIER PAYE AND ERIC REMACLE. CHAPTER 4 (PP. 103-36) OF CONTESTED BORDERS IN THE CAUCASUS. BRUNO COPPIETERS (Ed.). BRUSSELS: VUB UNIVERSITY PRESS, 1996. {BOTH AUTHORS ARE RESEARCHERS WHO TEACH AT THE UNIVERSITE LIBRE DE BRUXELLES}
  1299. UNDERDEVELOPMENT AND THE NEW GEORGIAN NATIONALIST MOVEMENT. JONATHAN AVES. PAGES 225-237 IN IN A COLLAPSING EMPIRE. MARCO BUTTINO. MILANO: FELTRINO EDITORE, 1993.
  1300. UNDERSTANDING THE CONFLICT IN CHECHNYA. EMIL PAYIN. IN ETHNIC CONFLICT AND RUSSIAN INTERVENTION IN THE CAUCASUS. FRED WEHLING (Ed.). POLICY PAPER No. 16. SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA: INSTITUTE ON GLOBAL CONFLICT AND COOPERATION, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SAN DIEGO, AUGUST 1995.
  1301. UNE REPUBLIQUE SOVIETIQUE MUSULMANE: LE DAGHESTAN. ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN ET HELANE CARRERE D'ENCAUSSE. PARIS: PAUL GEUTHNER, 1956. {Reviewed by D. Souz in CAUCASIAN REVIEW, MUNICH (CRM), No. 5, 1957, P. 106 ff.}
  1302. UNE REPUBLIQUE SOVIETIQUE MUSULMANE: LE DAGHESTAN. APERCU DEMOGRAPHIQUE [REVUE DES ETUDES ISLAMIQUES XXIII, PARIS, 1955], ALEXANDRE BENNIGSEN AND HELENE CARRERE D'ENCAUSSE.
  1303. UNHCR AND IOM ACTIVITY IN GEORGIA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, FEBRUARY 20th, 1998.
  1304. UNHCR CALLS FOR PROACTIVE APPROACH IN ABKHAZIA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, JULY, 25th, 1997.
  1305. UNITED NATIONS OBSERVER MISSION IN GEORGIA. PUBLISHED ON THE NET.
  1306. UNITY, DIVERSITY AND CONFLICT IN THE NORTHERN CAUCASUS. MOSHE GAMMER. IN MUSLIM EURASIA: CONFLICTING LEGACIES. Y. RO'I (Ed.). LONDON: FRANK CASS, 1995.
  1307. id. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CONFERENCE ON THE CONTEMPORARY NORTH CAUCASUS, SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES, UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, 22-23 APRIL 1993.
  1308. UN PEACEKEEPERS IN ABKHAZIA?THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, APRIL 10th, 1998.
  1309. UN RENEWS CIS PEACEKEEPING MANDATE IN ABKHAZIA. THE FORCED MIGRATION ALERT, AUGUST 1st, 1997.
  1310. UNRESOLVED TENSION IN ABKHAZIA [NEWSLETTER OF THE BERKELEY PROGRAM IN SOVIET & POST-SOVIET STUDIES, GRADUATE TRAINING AND RESEARCH PROGRAM ON THE CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS, THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, WINTER 1995], CATHERINE DALE.
  1311. U.N. SHOULD EXAMINE RUSSIA'S ROLE IN "NEAR ABROAD". HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH/HELSINKI REPORT, NEW YORK, MAY 31st, 1994.
  1312. U.S. AND RUSSIAN POLICYMAKING WITH RESPECT TO THE USE OF FORCE. JEREMY R. AZRAEL AND EMIL A. PAYIN (Eds.). SANTA MONICA, CALIFORNIA: RAND, 1996. {CHAPTER 1: OSSETIA-INGUSHETIA, BY ALAN CH. KASAEV. CHAPTER 2: CHECHNYA, BY EMIL A. PAYIN AND ARKADY A. POPOV. CHAPTER 5: GEORGIA-ABKHAZIA, EVGENY M. KOZHOKIN. CHAPTER 12: RUSSIAN AND AMERICAL INTERVENTION POLICY IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE}
  1313. U.S. ECONOMIC AND STRATEGIC INTERESTS IN THE CASPIAN SEA REGION [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, ISSUE No. 2, FALL 1997], SENATOR SAM BROWNBACK.
  1314. U.S. INTERESTS AND "COOPERATIVE SECURITY" IN ABKHAZIA AND KARABAKH: ENGAGEMENT VERSUS COMMITMENT? ROBERT M. CUTLER. IN CAUCASUS: WAR AND PEACE: NEW WORLD DISORDER IN CAUCASIA. MEHMET TUTUNCU (Ed.). HAARLEM, HOLLAND: FOUNDATION FOR THE RESEARCH OF TURKISTAN, AZERBAIJAN, CRIMEA, CAUCASUS AND SIBERIA (SOTA), 1998.
  1315. US POLICY TOWARD CENTRAL ASIA AND THE TRANSCAUCASUS [CASPIAN CROSSROADS MAGAZINE, Vol. 3, ISSUE No. 1, SUMMER 1997], WILLIAM ODOM.
  1316. U.S. POLICY TOWARD THE CAUCASUS. TESTIMONY OF DEPUTY SECRETARY [STROBE] TALBOTT BEFORE THE SUBCOMMITTEE ON FOREIGN OPERATIONS OF THE SENATE APPROPRIATIONS COMMITTEE, WASHINGTON, DC, MARCH 31st, 1998.
  1317. US STRATEGIC INTERESTS IN THE CASPIAN REGION[CONTEMPORARY CAUCASUS NEWSLETTER, ISSUE 4, FALL 1997/WINTER 1998], JAYHUN MOLLA-ZADE. {Contemporary Caucasus Newsletter is published by the Berkeley Program in Soviet & Post-Soviet Studies, Graduate Training and Research Program on the Contemporary Caucasus and Caspian Littoral}
  1318. VIEWPOINT: CREATING 'THE RUSSIAN DREAM' AFTER CHECHNYA [TRANSITION, OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), Vol. 3, No. 3, FEBRUARY 21st, 1997], VLADIMIR SHLAPENTOKH. {Transition was a fortnightly journal of analysis, covering the most important issues and developments in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. The last issue was published on 4 April 1997. The magazine has been substantively restructured and relaunched as Transitions monthly in June 1997}
  1319. VIOLATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND INTERNATIONAL HUMANITARIAN LAW DURING ARMED CONFLICT IN THE CHECHEN REPUBLIC. PRESIDENT'S COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS. IN ON THE OBSERVANCE OF THE RIGHTS OF MAN AND THE CITIZEN IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION (1994-1995). (TRANSLATED BY CATHERINE A. FITZPATRICK, FEBRUARY 5, 1996).
  1320. VIOLATIONS OF THE LAWS OF WAR AND RUSSIA'S ROLE IN THE CONFLICT. HUMAN RIGHTS WATCH, GEORGIA/ABKHAZIA, Vol. 7, No. 7, MARCH 1995. (58 PAGES).
  1321. VISION FROM ABKHAZIA. LIANA KVARCHELIA. PAPER PRESENTED TO A SEMINAR AT THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF GOVERNMENT, HARVARD UNIVERSITY, NOVEMBER 7th, 1996.
  1322. WAR AND HUMANITARIAN ACTION IN CHECHNYA. GREG HANSEN AND ROBERT SEELY. OCCASIONAL PAPER No. 26. PROVIDENCE, RHODE ISLAND: THE THOMAS J. WATSON Jr. INSTITUTE FOR INTERNATIONAL STUDIES, BROWN UNIVERSITY, 1996. {REVIEWED BY M. HARROFF-TAVEL IN THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF THE RED CROSS, ISSN 0020-8604, No. 323, 1998, P. 379 ff.
  1323. WAR AND PEACE IN CHECHNYA [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 34 ff.].
  1324. WAR AND THE POLITICS OF NON-NATURAL LANGUAGE ENDANGERMENT IN THE CAUCASUS. JOHANNA NICHOLS. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CAUCASUS CONFERENCE 1997: INSTITUTIONS, IDENTITY, AND ETHNIC CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS HELD AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT BERKELEY ON MAY 3rd, 1997. {The author is Professor of Slavic Languages and Literatures at the University of California, Berkeley}
  1325. WAR IN ABKHAZIA. THE REGIONAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE GEORGIAN-ABKHAZIAN CONFLICT [THE INTERNATIONAL POLITICS OF EURASIA, NEW YORK, Vol. 2, 1994, pp. 281-309], GUEORGI OTYRBA.
  1326. id. PP. 281-309 IN NATIONAL IDENTITY AND ETHNICITY IN RUSSIA AND THE NEW STATES OF EURASIA. ROMAN SZPORLUK (Ed.). ARMONK, NEW YORK: M. E. SHARPE, 1994.
  1327. WAR IN CHECHNYA: A GAME - THEORETIC ANALYSIS [RISK DECISION AND POLICY (ISSN 1357-5309), Vol. 2, No. 3, 1997, P. 235 ff.], L. KERN.
  1328. WAR IN CHECHNYA BARES SAD STATE OF RUSSIAN ARMY [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 2, 1995, P. 1 ff.].
  1329. WAR IN CHECHNYA - CONSEQUENCES FOR RUSSIA [SWISS REVIEW OF WORLD AFFAIRS (ISSN NONE-0986), No. 4, 1995, P. 8 ff.], G. SIMON.
  1330. WAR IN CHECHNYA: IMPACT ON CIVIL-MILITARY RELATIONS IN RUSSIA. ALEXANDER A. BELKIN. UNPUBLISHED PAPER PRESENTED AT THE CONFERENCE ON THE WAR IN CHECHNYA: IMPLICATIONS FOR RUSSIAN SECURITY POLICY, 7-8 NOVEMBER 1995, SPONSORED BY THE DEPARTMENT OF NATIONAL SECURITY AFFAIRS, NAVAL POSTGRADUATE SCHOOL, MONTEREY, CALIFORNIA. {The author is a retired major}
  1331. WAR IN CHECHNYA: THE RUSSIAN MILITARY IN CHECHNYA: A CASE STUDY OF MORALE OF WAR [JOURNAL OF SLAVIC MILITARY STUDIES (ISSN 1351-8046), Vol. 11, No. 1, 1998, P. 63 ff.], P. SIMUNOVIC.
  1332. WAR IN THE CAUCASUS? [WORLD TODAY, 214(2), 48, 1992], RICHARD CLOGG.
  1333. WarReport. BULLETIN OF THE INSTITUTE FOR WAR AND PEACE REPORTING, No. 42, JUNE 1996. {WHOLE ISSUE IS DEDICATED TO THE CAUCASUS}
  1334. WARS IN THE CAUCASUS, 1990-1995. EDGAR O'BALLANCE (1918- ). NEW YORK: NEW YORK UNIVERSITY PRESS; BASINGSTOKE: MACMILLAN, 1997. (255 PAGES. ISBN 0333671007 m).
  1335. WASHINGTON'S CAUCASIAN POLICY: WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT SHOULD BE. PAUL GOBLE. PAPER PRESENTED AT THE PRINCETON ROUND-TABLE CONFERENCE: CONFLICT IN THE CAUCASUS: YESTERDAY AND TODAY, HELD AT PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, PRINCETON, NEW JERSEY, ON MAY 9th, 1998.
  1336. WENDE ZUM GOTTESSTAAT? RELIGIOSER NATIONALISMUS IN GEORGIEN NACH 1989 [GLAUBE IN DER 2. WELT 24, 3, 1996, PP. 26-9], PAUL CREGO.
  1337. WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM THE WAR IN CHECHNYA [EUROPAISCHE SICHERHEIT (ISSN 0940-4171), Vol. 46, No. 7, 1997, P. 39 ff.], A. FRENKLIN.
  1338. WHAT RISK FOR RUSSIA IN CHECHEN WAR? TWO VIEWS [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 50, 1995, P. 7 ff.].
  1339. WHAT'S NEXT IN CHECHNYA? EDWARD W. WALKER. IN ASSOCIATION FOR THE STUDY OF NATIONALITIES NEWSLETTER, FEBRUARY, 1996.
  1340. WHICH WAY WILL AZERBAIJAN'S OIL FLOW? THE PIPELINE DEBATE CONTINUES [CASPIAN CROSSROADS, 1, 1995, PP. 26-8], LAURENT RUSECKAS.
  1341. WHO ARE THE CHECHEN? [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 14, No. 4, 1995, and originally in CENTER FOR SLAVIC AND EAST EUROPEAN STUDIES NEWSLETTER, SPRING 1995], JOHANNA NICHOLS. {The author is Professor of Slavic Languages and Literatures at UC Berkeley. A specialist on Slavic and Caucasian linguistics, she has written extensively about the languages of the Caucasus. Author's note: I have been doing linguistic field work on Chechen and its close relative Ingush for many years. I have tried to bring together some general information about the Chechen people and their language in order to increase public awareness of their situation and history, and to put a human face on a people of great dignity, refinement, and courage who have paid heavily for their resistance to conquest and assimilation}
  1342. WHO ARE THE CHECHEN? [CROSSLINES, Vol. 3, No. 1, March 1995], MARIE BENNIGSEN.
  1343. WHO IS MAKING FOREIGN POLICY? [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. 5, No. 3, January-February 1995], J. MICHAEL WALLER. {On Russian foreign policy. The author is at the American Foreign Policy Council. Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  1344. WHOSE SIDE IS RUSSIA ON ANYWAY? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 8, APRIL 21st, 1998], LIZ FULLER. {ON ABKHAZ-GEORGIAN CONFLICT. CORRECTION PUBLISHED IN Vol. 1, No. 9: IN PARAGRAPH 1, THE ABKHAZ ELECTIONS WERE HELD IN MARCH, 1998, NOT LAST YEAR AS STATED}
  1345. WHO'S UPROOTED IN THE CAUCASUS RANGE [THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR INTERNATIONAL, WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 17, 1997].
  1346. WHO'S WHO IN RUSSIA AND THE NEW STATES. EDITED BY LEONARD GERON AND ALEX PRAVDA. LONDON - NEW YORK: TAURIS, 1993 - .
  1347. WHY CHECHNYA MATTERS [THE ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, Vol. 333, No. 7894, 1998, PP. 49-51 (UK 33-5)].
  1348. WHY DOES RUSSIA OPPOSE NATO EXPANSION? [ANALYTICAL BRIEFS (AB), Vol. 1, No. 555, FEBRUARY 21st, 1997], PETER RUTLAND. {" ... However, there are more concrete geopolitical fears which seem to be the real force driving Russian decision making. Russia has direct and immediate economic and political interests in the Ukraine and the Caucasus, interests to do with the protection of its borders and the flow of its oil and gas. The fate of ethnic Russians in those countries is a topic of concern at the rhetorical level, but does not really seem to be a practical priority for Moscow, judging for example by the indifferent treatment meted out to Russian refugees from Chechnya. ... Despite its depleted resources, Russia has pretty much enjoyed a free hand to play meddlesome games in the politics of the Caucasus since 1991. And the status of Ukraine as an independent state cannot yet be taken for granted. In an interview published in Nezavisimaya gazeta on 20 February, Ukrainian President Leonid Kuchma bluntly stated that "Russia pretends that there is no independent Ukrainian state."" ANALYTICAL BRIEFS , WHICH IS PUBLISHED BY OPEN MEDIA RESEARCH INSTITUTE (OMRI), PROVIDES ANALYSES OF BREAKING NEWS IN THE COUNTRIES OF EASTERN EUROPE AND THE FORMER SOVIET UNION}
  1349. WHY IS CHECHNYA TRAPPED IN THE RUSSIAN FEDERATION? [GLOBE AND MAIL, JANUARY 22nd, 1996], SALIM MANUR.
  1350. WILL ABKHAZIA ERUPT? [RFE/RL CAUCASUS REPORT, Vol. 1, No. 4, MARCH 24th, 1998], LIZ FULLER.
  1351. WILL CHECHNYA BECOME A CLAN-GOVERNED REPUBLIC? [MOSCOW NEWS, 34, 1-7 SEPTEMBER 1995], KHAMID DELMAYEV.
  1352. WILL CHECHNYA BECOME FUNDAMENTALIST? [MOSCOW NEWS, 20, 26 MAY-1 JUNE 1995], SULIM NASARDINOV.
  1353. WILL NORTH CAUCASUS REFUGEES RETURN HOME [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 31, 1997, P. 13 ff.].
  1354. WITH CHECHNYA STILL UNDECIDED WHETHER TO PARTICIPATE IN ELECTIONS, MOSCOW DOESN'T SEEM TO CARE [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 45, 1995, P. 10 ff.].
  1355. WOMEN AND THE WAR IN CHECHNYA [WOMAN PLUS, ISSUE 2, 1996], MARINA LIBORAKINA. {PUBLISHED BY THE EAST-WEST WOMEN'S INNOVATION FOND (RUSSIAN WOMEN'S NGO)}
  1356. WOUNDED BEAR: THE ONGOING RUSSIAN MILITARY OPERATION IN CHECHNYA. GREGORY J. CELESTAN. U.S. ARMY, FMSO, AUGUST, 1996.
  1357. YELTSIN DEFENDS RUSSIA'S ACTIONS IN CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 46, No. 52, 1995, P. 7 ff.].
  1358. YELTSIN, GALAZOV AND AUSHEV FAIL TO FIND COMPROMISE SOLUTION FOR N. OSSETIAN-INGUSH CONFLICT [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 49, No. 32, 1997, P. 12 ff.].
  1359. YEL'TSIN'S CHECHNYA[PERSPECTIVE, Vol. V, No. 3, JANUARY-FEBRUARY 1995], SUZANNE CROW. {THE AUTHOR IS AT THE WALL STREET JOURNAL, EUROPE. Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  1360. YELTSIN'S CHECHNYA GAMBIT [ECONOMIST, LONDON, ISSN 0013-0613, 1996, P. 17 ff.].
  1361. YELTSIN'S CHECHNYA PROBLEM - AND OURS [NEW LEADER, NEW YORK, ISSN 0028-6044, Vol. 78, No. 2, 1995, P. 3 ff.], A. BRUMBERG.
  1362. YELTSIN'S CONSTITUTIONAL CONUNDRUM: LEGAL OBSTACLES TO PEACE IN CHECHNYA [EAST EUROPEAN CONSTITUTIONAL REVIEW, MAY 1997], EDWARD W. WALKER.
  1363. YELTSIN'S FOLLY: THE RUSSIAN INVASION OF CHECHNYA [MEDITERRANEAN QUARTERLY (ISSN NONE-XXXX), Vol. 6, No. 3, 1995, p. 91 ff.], STEPHEN J. BLANK.
  1364. YEL'TSIN'S PLAN & CHECHNYA'S PEACE [PERSPECTIVE, Vol. VI, No. 4, March-April 1996], IGOR ROTAR. {The author is at Nezavisimaya Gazeta. Perspective is published by the Institute for the Study of Conflict, Ideology, and Policy, Boston University}
  1365. YEL'TSIN'S POLITICAL LEADERSHIP: WHY INVADE CHECHNYA? GEORGE W. BRESLAUER. IN RUSSIA: POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT. C. J. LEE (Ed.). CLAREMONT, CALIFORNIA, 1995.
  1366. YET A THIRD CONSIDERATION OF VOLKER, SPRACHEN UND KULTUREN DES SUDLICHEN KAUKASUS [CENTRAL ASIAN SURVEY, Vol. 14, No. 2, 1995, pp. 285-310], BRIAN GEORGE HEWITT.
  1367. ZAVGAYEV IS LATEST TARGET OF ASSASSINATION ATTEMP, BUT GOES ON TO MEET WITH YELTSIN, WHO AGREES TO 'SPECIAL STATUS' FOR CHECHNYA [CURRENT DIGEST OF THE POST SOVIET PRESS (ISSN 1067-7542), Vol. 47, No. 47, 1995, p. 21 ff.].
  1368. ZEITSCHICHTLICHE HINTERGRUNDE AKTUELLER KONFLIKTE III: DIE KONFLIKTE IM SUDEN DER EHEMALIGEN SOWJETUNION: DER KAUKASUS. JRG. STADELBAUER. IN ZURCHER BEITRAGE ZUR SICHERHEITSPOLITIK UND KONFLIKTFORSCHUNG. HEFT No. 31, 1994, pp. 25-64.
  1369. ZUM GEORGISCH-ABKHASISCHEN KONFLIKT [OSTEUROPA, SONDERDRUCK 1994], JURGEN GERBER (Ed.). (7 Pages).
  1370. ZUM KRIEG IN TSCHETSCHNIEN [OSTEUROPA 6, 1996, pp. 610-6], MARTIN MALEK.
114
 Part One of Bibliography
Links to North Caucasian Sites
Amjad Jaimoukha's Index Page
This page is hosted by  Get your own Free Home Page
Hosted by www.Geocities.ws

1